Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MOTHER

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

p, cross and triangle upon the altar (the candidate must be blindfolded and tied thrice around the waist (hierophant knocks once) kerux (goes to the east, and faces west "hekas! hekas! este be beloi (returns to the southeast and faces east) bell/ hierophant (holds up the sceptre, faces west, and knocks once "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, in the temple of isis mighty mother, assist me to open the hall of the neophyte. kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded, that doors and entrances have been checked and all are present" kerux (knocks on all the doors and checks the portal "very honored hierophant, the hall is properly guarded (salutes hierophant) hierophant "very honored hiereus, guard the other side of the portal (hiereus turns west. kerux is on his r

us (knocks "am" hegemon (knocks "pekht" hiereus (knocks "konx" hegemon (knocks "om" hierophant (knocks "pax" hegemon (knocks "light" hierophant (knocks "in" hiereus (knocks "extension (the kerux removes the rose, cup, paten of bread and salt and the lamp from the altar, leaving the cross and triangle only) hierophant "fraters and sorors of the golden dawn of the outer in the temple of isis mighty mother, i have recieved a dispensation from the chiefs of the second order to duly admit_ to the grade of neophyte. honored hegemon, instruct the candidate to hold himself/herself/themselves in readiness for the ceremony of his/her/their admission, and superintend his/her/their preparation (hegemon salutes hierophant and prepares candidates as follows. the candidate is hoodwinked and a rope is tie

initiated into the mysteries of the 0=0 grade of neophyte (kerux advances to the northeast) kerux "in the name of the lord of the universe and by command of the very honored hierophant, hear ye all that i proclaim that_ who will hereafter be known to by the motto_ has been admitted in due form to the neophyte grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer in the temple of isis mighty mother" 37 hierophant "very honored hiereus, i delegate you to pronouncing a short address to our frater/soror(s) on his/her/their admission" hiereus "as you have now passed through the ceremony of your admission, allow me to congratulate you on being admitted as a member of this ancient and honorable order whose professed object and end is the practical study of occult science. let me therefore a

ir trust in word, action or inaction" hierophant "remember that your admission to this order gives you no right to initiate any other person or to form any temple or teaching sanctuary without dispensation from the greatly honored chiefs of the second order. closing kerux (goes to the northeast "hekas! hekas! este be beloi" bell\ hierophant (knocks "fraters and sorors of the temple of isis mighty mother and the hermetic order of the golden dawn, assist me to close the hall of the neophyte. frater kerux, see that the hall is properly guarded" kerux (having checked the hall "very honored hierophant, the hall is properly guarded" hierophant "honored hiereus, assure yourself that all are initiated members of the golden dawn" hiereus "fraters and sorors, give the grade sign of neophyte (done "v

n the 0=0 neophyte initiation, but at this time your task is to have a basic understanding of the initiation and the symbology of the temple. the whole purpose of the golden dawn system of magic and the neophyte initiation is to begin the process whereby the candidate can receive exposure to his or her higher self and the knowledge therein. in the hall of the neophyte of the temple of isis mighty mother, the flagship temple of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the walls are draped in black curtains. this is done to prevent any distractions and also to increase flashing colors that are fused on some of the implements. the floor itself is black and white checkered tile. the black and white tile could be symbolic of yin and yang or masculine and feminine energies. in early masonic initia

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

lution of the year as a king traversing his dominions, and they are in the heart of man as a king in warfare. and the twelve leaves are the images of those ideas, and are the outer petals of the rose; while within are the four archangels ruling over the four quarters, and the kerubic emblems of the lion, man, bull and eagle. around the great central lamp which is an image of the sun, is the great mother of heaven, symbolized by the letter heh, the first of the single letters, and by its number 5, the pentagram, malkah the bride, ruling in her kingdom malkuth, crowned with a crown of twelve stars. these twelve circles further represent the 12 foundations of the holy city of the apocalypse while in christian symbolism the sun and the twelve signs are referred to christ and his twelve apostle

erse, lies the concealed form of the majesty of god. the altar of incense was overlaid with gold to represent the highest degree of purity, but the altar before you is black to represent the terrestrial earth. learn then, to separate the pure from the impure, and refine the gold of the spirit from the black dragon, the corruptible body. upon the cubical altar, were fire, water, and. incense three mother letters of the hebrew alphabet; aleph, mem, and shin. mem is silent, shin; is sibilant, and aleph is the tongue of a balance between these contraries in equilibrium, reconciling and mediating between them. in this is a great mystery, very admirable and recondite. the fire produced the heavens, the water, the earth, and the air is the reconciler between them. in the year, they bring forth th

also, in chaldee it is called thraa, the gate, which has the same number as the great name adonai, written in full: aleph, daleth, nun, yod, which both equal 671 in total numeration. it is also called the gate of death, the gate of tears, and the gate of justice, the gate of prayer, and the gate of the daughter of the mighty ones. it is also called the gate of the garden of eden and the inferior mother, and in christian symbolism, it is connected with the three holy women at the foot of the cross. the tenth path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth to malkuth is called the resplendent intelligence, because it exalts above every head and sitteth upon the throne of binah. it illuminateth the splendor of all the lights, the zohar me-ou roth and causeth the current of the divine influx to d

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

. the rugians not till 1168; helm. 2, 12. 13- ha-ptizata est albofledi.s. lanthildis chrismata est, greg. tur. 2, 31. so among the goths, chrismation is administered to sigibert's wife brunechild (4, 27, and to ingund's husband herminichild (5, 38, who assumes the new name of joannes. the arians appear to have re-baptized converts froni catholicism; ingund herself was compelled by her grandmother-mother in law goisuiiitha' ut rebaptizaretur. rebaptizare katholicos, eugippii vita severini, cap. 8. 4 introduction. had heathen inhabitants on the loire and seine, burgundy in the vosges, austrasia in the ardennes; and heathens seem still to have been living in the present flanders, especially northwards towards friesland^ vestiges of heathenism lingered on among the frisians into the ninth cent

he heralds of the new faith as a sin and a crime. the source and seat of all sacred lore was shifted away to far-off regions for ever, and only a fainter borrowed glory could henceforth be shed on places in one's native land. the new faith came in escorted by a foreign language, which the missionaries imparted to their disciples and thus exalted into a sacred language, which excluded the slighted mother-tongue from almost all share in public worship. this does not apply to the greek-speaking countries, which could follow the original text of the christian revelation, but it does to the far wider area over which the latin church-language was spread, even among eomauce populations, whose ordinary dialect was rapidly emancipating itself from the rules of ancient latin. still more violent was

ers. in fact, we come across a good many statements so indefinite or incomplete, that it is impossible to gather from them with any certainty whether the expressions used betoken the ancient cultus or one departing from it. the most weighty and significant passages relating to this part of the subject seem to be the following (see suppl: tac. germ. 40 describes the sacred grove and the worship of mother earth; when the priest in festival time has carried the goddess round among the people, he restores her to her sanctuary: satiatam conversatione mortalium deani templo reddit. tac. ann. 1, 51: caesar avidas legiones, quo latior populatio foret, quatuor in cuneos dispertit, quinquaginta millium spatium ferro flammisque pervastat; non sexus, non aetas miserationem st. benedict found at montec

ysja, landn. 1, 21. steinvor and fridgersr, sagabibl. 1, 99. 3, 268. but the norse authorities likewise dwell less on the priestly functions of women, than on their higher gift, as it seems, of divination: perita angurii femina, saxo gram. 121. a''aldamarr konungr atti mosur miok gamla ok orvasa, sva at hun la i rekkju, en ]70 var hun framsyn af fitons anda, sem margir heisnir menn (king v. had a mother very old and feeble, so that she lay in bed, and there was she seized by a spirit of python, like many heathen folk, fornm. sog. 1, 76. of like import seems to be a term whicli borders on the notion of a higher and supernatural being, as in the case of veleda; and that is dis (nympha, numen. it may be not accidental, that the spakona in several instances bears the proper name tliordis (vatn

ncrease to himself; he gratefully leaves a portion to the gods, who will in future also protect his crops. avarice increased when sacrificing ceased. ears of corn are set apart and offered here to avuotan, as elsewhere to kind spirits and elves, e.g, to the brownies of scotland (see suppl. to elves, pixy-hoarding. it was not wuotan exclusively that bestowed fertility on the fields; donar, and his mother the earth, stood in still closer connexion with agriculture. we shall see that goddess put in the place of wuotan in exactly similar harvest-ceremonies. in what countries the worship of the god endured the longest, may be learnt from the names of places which are compounded with his name, because the site was sacred to him. it is very unlikely that they should be due to men bearing the same

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

zach, the 6th hod, the 7th yesod and malkuth. this second tablet represents the attribution of the 10 sephiroth to the 4 letters of the holy name. kether as you will observe, is not included therein, but it is symbolized by the uppermost point of yod. it is macroprosopus or arikh anpin, the vast countenance. chokmah is attributed to yod, or the father abba; binah is attributed to heh or aima, the mother; vau embraces the six next sephiroth, which together form microprosopus or zauir anpin, the lesser countenance. malkuth is referred to the heh final or the bride of the apocalypse. heg: leads theoricus to tablet of 7 heavens of assiah in south. heg: these are the 7 heavens of assiah, the 1st is ghereboth, referred to chesed, wherein are the treasures of blessings. the 2nd is mekon referred

fire symbolized by the upper part of the caduceus. heg: places admission badge aside and leads theoricus to hierophant and then returns to his place. hiereus: heg: rise and face inwards towards the altar. hiero (rising and facing inwards to the altar) before you is represented the symbolism of the garden of eden. at the summit are the supernal sephiroth summed up and contained in aima elohim, the mother supernal, the woman of the 12th chapter of the apocalypse clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet and upon her head the crown of 12 stars, kether. and whereas the name tetragrammaton is joined to the elohim when it is said tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden so this represents the power of the father joined thereto in the glory from the face of the ancient of da

lear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of god and the lamb on either side of which was the tree of life bearing 12 manner of fruit. and thus do the rivers of eden form the cross, and on that cross the great adam the son who was to rule the nations with a rod of iron is extended from tiphareth and his arms stretch out to gedulah and geburah, and in malkuth is eve, the completion of all, the mother of all, and above the universe she supporteth with her hands the eternal pillars of the sephiroth. as it was said to you in the 30th path. and above the shoulders of that great goddess is nature in her vastness exalted. the grade of practicus is referred to the sephira hod, and the 30th and 31st paths which are those of resh and shin are bound thereto. the sign of this grade is thus given;

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

t is sirius, the dog star of isis sothis; around it are the stars of the seven planets, each with its sevenfold counterchanged operation. the nude female figure with the star of the heptagram on her brow is the synthesis of isis, of nephthys and of athor. she also represents the planet venus, through whose sphere the influences of chesed descend. she is aima, binah and tebunah, the great supernal mother, aima elohim pouring upon the earth the waters of creation, which unite and form a river at her feet; the river going forth from the supernal eden, which overfloweth and faileth not. note well that in this key she is completely unveiled, while in the 21st key, she is only partly so. the two urns contain the influences from chokmah and binah. on the right springs the tree of life and on the

en sea, which king solomon made. it was 10 cubits diameter answering to the sephiroth; the height was 5 cubits the number of the letter heh. 30 cubits was its circumference, the 10 cubits multiplied by the ternary. beneath the rim were 300 knots, the number of the holy letter shin and of the name ruach elohim and it stood upon the 12 oxen, answering to the 12 stars of the crown of aima, the great mother. it is the synthesis of binah, containing the waters of creation. heg: places candidate in a seat in west facing hierophant. hiero: returns to place. hiero: i now congratulate you, honoured frater (soror) on having passed through the ceremony of philosophus and in recognition thereof, i confer upon you the mystic title of pharos illuminans, which means the illuminating tower of light and i

ortals! thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires. there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto thee o father, o mother of mothers, o archetype eternal of maternity and of love, o son, the flower of all sons, form of all forms, soul, spirit, harmony and numeral of all things. amen. hiero: making with his scepter the banishing circle and pentagram in the air in front of the tablet. hiero: depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations. may the blessing of elohim be upon you. be there ever peace between u

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear

acred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits. magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the

make those wishes come true on the earthly plane. the psychic kick-start provided by the magick must be used to translate the magical thoughts into actuality. so we must work overtime with new enthusiasm and inspiration to get that project finished, send off to the publisher that typescript that has been gathering dust, do whatever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra funds 'money doesn't grow on trees; and this holds true even in the magical world. money, success and opportunities have to be generated and earned. we need to add our own will-power to the power we have drawn on. what is more, under the cosmic profit-and-loss scheme, if we ask for a psychic overdraft, we must give back, if not immediately, then at a la

is grass roots magick, but it works. magick for your needs 'enough for my needs and a little more' is another of the maxims of this incredibly moral craft, as i mentioned earlier. you would be amazed the number of times i am asked 'okay, if you are a witch, how come you can't predict the lottery numbers' the answer is that it all comes down to need: and do i need a million pounds? true, like any mother of five children i lurch from one financial crisis to the next and when things get really dire, perhaps i could magically bring forward an anticipated payment or attract an unexpected windfall from abroad. but i don't really need a million pounds. and what about the negative effects? if i became incredibly rich, i would almost certainly lose the incentive to write. credit card bills are a p

er and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these energies into the everyd

ABRAMELIN1

occultists, abraham the jew shows a marked intolerance of magical systems differing from his own; even the renowned name of petrus di abano4 is not sufficient to save the heptameron or magical elements from condemnation in the concluding part of the third book. works on magic, written conjurations, pentacles, seals, and symbols, the employment of magical circles, the use of any language but one's mother tongue, appear at first sight to be damned wholesale, though on a more careful examination of the text i think we shall find that it is rather their abuse through ignorance of their meaning which he intends to decry, than their intelligent and properly regulated use. it will be well here to carefully examine these points from the occult standpoint of an initiate, and for the benefit of real

king would not only imply on his part a critical knowledge of the nature and power of the gods; but also the affirmation of his reliance upon them, and his appeal to them for aid to control the forces evoked; in other words, the most profound system of white magic which it is possible to conceive. the next point worthy of notice is what abraham urges regarding the preferability of employing one's mother tongue both in prayer and evocation; his chief reason being the absolute necessity of comprehending utterly and thoroughly with the whole soul and heart, that which the lips are formulating. while fully admitting the necessity of this, i yet wish to state some reasons in favour of the employment of a language other than one's own. chief, and first, that it aids the mind to conceive the high

ABRAMELIN2

a character should in no way undertake this operation, for such would be the true way to make a mock of god and to tempt him. of the conjurations. i have many times repeated unto you that the fear of god is the principal subject of the instruction of your guardian angel, against which you should never commit any fault, even if it be but slight. firstly: you should perform the conjuration in your mother tongue,71 or in a language that you well understand, and conjure the spirits by the authority of and their obedience to the holy patriarchs, rehearsing unto them examples of their ruin and fall, of the sentence which god hath pronounced against them, and of their obligation unto servitude; and how on one side and on another they have been vanquished by the good angels and by wise men; all w

xertion. poter: from greek, poter= a drinking cup, or vase. sched: from hebrew, shdd, the hebrew name for a devastating demon. but the hebrew root shd implies the same idea as the english words to shed; and signifies a female breast. ekdulon: probably from greek, ekduo= to despoil. mantiens: from latin, mantiens, and greek, manteia, prophesying, divining. obedama: from hebrew,obd= a servant. ama= mother. but amh= a maid-servant, whence obedama should signify a womanservant. sachiel: is a name frequently given in magical works to an angel of the planet jupiter. skk= to cover or protect, but schh= to trample down. moschel: from hebrew, mvsh= to move oneself about. pereuch: perhaps from greek, per and euche= concerning prayer, or given unto prayer. deccal: from hebrew, dchl= to fear. asperim:

ABRAMELIN3

thy neighbour, sharing with him in his necessity the good things which god shall have given (unto thee; for he who should employ these for evil ends shall render himself incapable of obtaining from god any other grace and benefit. the child which one should choose for greater surety and success in (the acquisition of) this sacred science should be born of a legitimate marriage, and its father and mother should be also legitimate. it should be from six to seven years of age, vivacious, and witty; it should have a clear speech and pronounce well. thou shalt prepare it some time before commencing the operation and have it ready when the time requireth. i myself am of opinion that there should be two (children) in case of any accident which might happen, through sickness, or death, or other li

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

d, and third adept enter the vault consecutively, chief passes to the east of the pastos facing west. second adept goes to the south facing north. third adept goes to the north facing south (officers all raise their wands to form a pyramid over the pastos and altar) chief "let us analyze the keyword. i" second "n" third "r" all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y" chief "virgo, isis, mighty mother (making sign of isis" second "scorpio, apophis, destroyer (making sign of apophis" third "sol, osiris, slain and risen (making the sign of osiris, slain and risen" all "isis, apophis, osiris- i.a.o (bringing wands up to touch each other along with cruces) chief "let the divine light descend (all separate wands and cruces, and give the sign of cross) all "the sign of osiris slain" chief "l

pirant is faced to east, and adepts return to former positions. crook and scourge are laid on altar over dagger, crossing at yellow bands) chief "repeat with us the following words which are the signs of the hidden wisdom of our order (aspirant is made to repeat each word after the officer) chief "i" second "n" third "r" 26 all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y" chief "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" third "sol, osiris, slain and risen" all "isis, apophis, osiris, i.a.o. let the divine light descend (all separate wands and give the sign of osiris slain) all "the sign of osiris slain" chief "l- the sign of the mourning of isis (with tilted head to the side) second "v- the sign of typhon and apophis (head facing upwards, arms stretched) third "x- the

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

he two principles begin to reconcile and recombine, realizing perfection as one (big crunch. since the universal constant is change, a thing which is perfected cannot stand and so, another expansion occurs and a new universe is formed. this process continues ad infinitum. all creatures on the wheel of life evolve gradually, as do the souls which inhabit these forms. all life springs from the dark mother, babalon, for she is the life giver, nurturer, sustainer. the role of satan is architect, builder and destroyer. both work interdependently to achieve balance, harmony and consistent change. they define, compliment and complete one another. life is an expression of both order and chaos. it consists of a continuous series of good and bad experiences which appear to follow a pattern. this is

the shadow cast in front of you and exclaim "i see saint peter. or satan" so the deities we give prayers and thoughts to become part of the tapestry of the universal unconscious and attach themselves to various archetypes, which are impersonal. what i am saying is, archetypes are also a natural conduit to the daemonic resonance we spoke of. and so, when a religious person tells me they prayed to mother mary and received an inspirational message in a dream which helped change the course of their life, i simply smile and nod. when daemons walk among us, they choose the time and the place, unlike younger souls, but there are no virgin births or "immaculate conceptions" it must be stressed that, as a race, the ancient ones come infrequently and they are not fighting a turf war in heaven as ou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

th a part of our nature which is none the less quintessential because it has hitherto been masked by our pre-occupation with more active qualities. venus resembles jupiter, but on a lower scale, standing to him very much as mars does to saturn. she is close akin in nature to the sun, and she may be considered an externalisation of his influence towards beauty and harmony. venus is isis, the great mother; venus is nature herself; venus is the sum of all possibilities. the niyama corresponding to venus is one of the most important, and one of the most difficult of attainment. i said the sum of all possibilities, and i will ask you to go back in your minds to what i said before about the definition of the great work itself, the aim of the yogi to consummate the marriage of all that he is with

passive principle which is yet very different to that of venus, for the moon corresponds to the sun much as venus does to mars. she is more purely passive than venus, and although venus is so universal the moon is also universal in another sense. the moon is the highest and the lowest; the moon is the aspiration, the link of man and god; she is the supreme purity: isis the virgin, isis the virgin mother; but she comes right down at the other end of the scale, to be a symbol of the senses themselves, the mere instrument of the registration of phenomena, incapable of discrimination, incapable of choice. the niyama corresponding to her influence, the first of all, is that quality of aspiration, the positive purity which refuses union with anything less than the all. in greek mythology artemis

al operations. the word usually pronounced jehovah is called the ineffable name; it is alleged that when pronounced accurately its vibrations would destroy the universe; and this is indeed quite true, when we take the deeper interpretation. tetragrammaton is so called from the four letters in the word: yod, he, vau, and he. this is compared with the relations of a family- yod, the father, he, the mother; vau, the son; and the final he, the daughter (in writing she is sometimes distinguished from her mother by inserting a small point in the letter) this is also a reference to the elements, fire, water, air, earth. i may go further, and say that all possible existing things are to be classed as related to one or more of these elements for convenience in certain operations. but these four let

sephira. yod is referred to the second, he to the third, vau to the group from 4 to 9, and he' final to the tenth. no. 1 is said to be symbolised by the top point of the yod. it is only in no. 10 that we get the manifested universe, which is thus shown as the result of the yoga of the other forces, the first three letters of the name, the active elements, fire, water and air (these are the three 'mother letters' in the hebrew alphabet) the last element, earth, is usually considered a sort of consolidation of the three; but that is rather an unsatisfactory way of regarding it, because if we admit the reality of the universe at all we are in philosophical chaos. however, this does not concern us for the moment. 3. when we apply these symbols to yoga, we find that fire represents the yogi, an

ity of the universe at all we are in philosophical chaos. however, this does not concern us for the moment. 3. when we apply these symbols to yoga, we find that fire represents the yogi, and water the object of his meditation((you can, if you like, reverse these attributions. it makes no difference except to the metaphysician. and precious little to him) the yod and the he combine, the father and mother unite, to produce a son, vau. this son is the exalted state of mind produced by the union of the subject and the object. this state of mind is called samadhi in the hindu terminology. it has many varieties, of constantly increasing sublimity; but it is the generic term which implies this union which is the subject of yoga. at this point we ought to remember poor little he' final, who repres

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

and whitewashed, within which straggles a wilderness of strange and fantastic tombs; and hard by is that great city of brothels which is so cynically mirthful a neighbor. as felicien rops wrote--or was it edmond d'haraucourt-"la prostitution et la mort sont frere et soeur--les fils de dieu" at least the poet of le legende des sexes was right, and the psycho-analysts after him, in identifying the mother with the tomb. this, then, is only the beginning and end of things, this "quartier macabre" beyond the north rampart with the mississippi on the other side. it is like the space between, our life which flows, and fertilizes as it flows, muddy and malarious as it may be, to empty itself into the warm bosom of the gulf stream, which (in our allegory) we may call the life of god. but our busin

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

the abyss, as page 1 gulf.txt showing that my power and glory should be secret, and in aterechinis the second decanate of the house of mast, so that my passion and pleasure should likewise be unprofance. in the house of travel in the sign of the ram was the moon my sweet lady. and the wise men interpreted this as a token that i should travel afar; it might be to the great temple at the source of mother nile; it might be. foolishness! i have scarce stirred from thebai. yet have i explored strange countries that they knew not of: and of this also will i tell in due course. i remember- as i never could while i lived in khemi-land- all the minute care of my birth. for my mother was of the oldest house in thebes, her blood not only royal, but mixed with the divine. fifty virgins in their silve

ected; but as toum drew to his setting their faces grew paler than the sky; for there was one dread moment in the night which all their art had failed to judge. the gods that watched over it were veiled. but it seemed unlikely that fate would so decide; yet so they feared that they sent down to the priest of thoth to say that he must at all costs avoid the threatening moment, even if the lives of mother and child should pay for it; and still the watchmen cried the hour. now, now! cried the oldest of the astrologers as the moment grew near- now! below in answer the priest of thoth summoned all his skill. when lo! a rumbling of the abyss. the palace reeled and fell; typhon rose mighty in destruction, striding across the skies. the world rocked with earthquake; every star broke from its faste

ur. now, now! cried the oldest of the astrologers as the moment grew near- now! below in answer the priest of thoth summoned all his skill. when lo! a rumbling of the abyss. the palace reeled and fell; typhon rose mighty in destruction, striding across the skies. the world rocked with earthquake; every star broke from its fastening and trembled. page 2 gulf.txt and in the midst lo! bes-na-maut my mother; and in her arms myself, laughing in the midst of all that ruin. yet not one living creature took the slightest hurt! but the astrologers rent their robes and beat their faces on the ground; for the dread moment, the unknown terror, had gone by; and with it i had come to light. in their terror, indeed, as i learnt long after, they sent messengers to the oldest and wisest of the priests; the

th, the priests took me and wrapped me in a panther s skin, whose flaming gold and jet-black spots were like the sun. they carried me to the river bank where the holy crocodiles were basking; and there they laid me. but when they left me they refrained from the usual enchauntment against the evil spirit of the crocodile; and so for three days i lay without protection. only at certain hours did my mother descend to feed me; and she too was silent, being dressed as a princess only, without the sacred badges of her office. also in the sixth month they exposed me to the sun in the desert where was no shade or clothing; and in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; a

laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded. all that i can recall is the vision of the greatness of our city of thebai, and the severity of my life. for i lived on the bac

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

as a magician, and one of the first order. born on october 12, 1875, in england- in the same country as shakespeare- edward alexander crowley grew up in a strict fundamentalist religious family, members of a sect called the "plymouth brethren. the first person to call him by that name and number by which he would become famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had rece

of the lords of marduk, remember! spirits, lords of sin, who maketh his ship cross the river, remember! spirits, ladies of sin, who maketh his ship cross the skies, remember! spirits, lords of shammash, king of the elder ones, remember! spirits, ladies of shammash gula, queen of the elder ones, remember! spirits, lords of tshku, lord of the annunaki, remember! spirits, ladies of the goddess ziku, mother of enki, remember! spirits, lords of ninnasu, our father of the numerous waters, remember! spirits, ladies of ninnuah, daughter of enki, remember! spirits, lords of ninnghizhidda, who upheaves the face of the earth, remember! spirits, ladies of ninnisi ana, queen of heaven remember! spirits, lords and ladies of the fire, gibil, ruler supreme on the face of the earth, remember! spirits of th

s the desolate places where their rites are performed their habitations the haunts of man where a sacrifice has been offered their habitations the lands here and cities here and the lands between the lands the cities between the cities in spaces no man has ever walked in kurnude the country from whence no traveller returns at ekurbad in the altar of the temple of the dead and at gi umuna at their mother's breast at the foundations of chaos in the araliya of mummu-tiamat and at the gates of iak sakkak! spirit of the air, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! iii of the forgotten generations of man and was not man created from the blood of kingu commander of the hordes of the ancient ones? does not man possess in his spirit the sees of rebellion against the elder gods? and the blood of ma

ver be revealed to anyone who is not initiated into our ways, for to do so would be the most frightful error. though they dwell beyond the gate, they may be summoned when marduk is not watchful, and sleeps, on those days when he has no power, when the great bear hangs from its tail, and on the four quarters of the year computed therefrom, and on the spaces between these angles. on these days, the mother tiamat is restless, the corpse kutulu shakes beneath the earth, and our master enki is sore afraid. prepare, then the bowl of tiamat, the dur of indur, the lost bowl, the shattered bowl of the sages, summoning thereby the firik of gid, and the lady shakuguku, the queen of the cauldron. recite the conjuration ia adu en i over it, and build the fire therein, calling gbl when thou dost, after

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

.(1) the ante primal triad which is not-god nothing is. nothing becomes. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 nothing is not. the first triad which is god i am. i utter the word. i hear the word. the abyss the word is broken up. there is knowledge. knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifests light (2) the second triad which is god god the father and mother is concealed in generation. god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering: harmony: consideration: the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad bearing: preparing. wavering: flowing: flashing. stability: begetting. the tenth emanation the world [10] commentary (the chapter that is not a chapter) this chapter, numbered 0, corresponds to the negati

is beth the letter of mercury, the magus of the tarot, who has four weapons, and it must be remembered that this card is numbered 1, again connecting all these symbols with the phallus. the essential weapon of mercury is the caduceus. note (3) fourteen letters. quid voles illud fac. q.v.i.f. 196=14^2 [15] 3 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta gamma the oyster the brothers of a'.a. are one with the mother of the child.(4) the many is as adorable to the one as the one is to the many. this is the love of these; creationparturition is the bliss of the one; coitiondissolution is the bliss of the many. the all, thus interwoven of these, is bliss. naught is beyond bliss. the man delights in uniting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child. the brothers of a'.a. are women: the aspirants

ibited as the interplay between these two. this also explains the statement in liber legis i, 28-30. note (4) they cause all men to worship it. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 [17] 4 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta delta peaches soft and hollow, how thou dost overcome the hard and full! it dies, it gives itself; to thee is the fruit! be thou the bride; thou shalt be the mother hereafter. to all impressions thus. let them not overcome thee; yet let them breed within thee. the least of the impressions, come to its perfection, is pan. receive a thousand lovers; thou shalt bear but one child. this child shall be the heir of fate the father. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 [18] commentary( delta) daleth is the empress of the tarot, the letter o

, the semen; the human form is a non-essential accretion of this quintessence. so far the chapter has followed the sephiroth from kether to chesed, and chesed is united to the supernal triad by virtue of its phallic nature; for not only is amoun a phallic god, and jupiter the father of all, but 4 is daleth, venus, and chesed refers to water, from which venus sprang, and which is the symbol of the mother in the tetragrammaton. see chapter 0 "god the father and mother is concealed in generation. but chesed, in the lower sense, is conjoined to microprosopus. it is the true link between the greater book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 and lesser countenances, whereas daath is the false. compare the doctrine of the higher and lower manas in theosophy. the rest of the chapter

n. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 30 [31] 11 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-alpha the glow-worm concerning the holy three-in-naught. nuit, hadit, ra-hoor-khuit, are only to be understood by the master of the temple. they are above the abyss, and contain all contradiction in themselves. below them is a seeming duality of chaos and babalon; these are called father and mother, but it is not so. they are called brother and sister, but it is not so. they are called husband and wife, but it is not so. the reflection of all is pan: the night of pan is the annihilation of the all. cast down through the abyss is the light, the rosy cross, the rapture of union that destroys, that is the way. the rosy cross is the ambassador of pan. how infinite is the distance form thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

sus of the italian children? how shall we identify the thaumaturgic chauvinist of matthew with the metaphysical logos of john? in short, while the human mind is mobile, so long will the definitions of all our terms vary [lat. approx. perhaps it will be pleasant to remember these things one day] all symbolism is perhaps ultimately so; there is no necessary relation in thought between the idea of a mother, the sound of the child s cry ma, and the combination of lines ma. this, too, is the extreme case, since ma is the sound naturally just produced by opening the lips and breathing. hindus would make a great fuss over this true connection; but it is very nearly the only one. all these beautiful schemes break down sooner or later, mostly sooner. iv but it is necessary to settle on something: b

ancient ones. acydq aqytu holy ancient one. fwcp rwa the simple light. yrmfd hrymf concealed of the concealed acyr the head ymynp rwa the inner light wylu the most high awh he. ald acyr the head which is not. line 2. chokmah has additional titles: hmjk power of yetzirah.1 y of tetragrammaton. ba aba it has also the divine name, hwhy. line 3. binah has these additional titles: ama the dark sterile mother. amya the bright pregnant mother \yhla \yhla hwhy divine names. aysrwk throne. line 4. chesed has this additional title: hmjk majesty. line 5. geburah has these additional titles: yd justice. djp fear. line 6. tiphereth has these additional titles: ypna ryuz lesser countenance ]lm king. ypna ryuc seir anpin \da adam. b the son. cya the man \wnakc spare angels. line 9. jesod has this additio

ls. line 9. jesod has this additional title \lwu-dwsy-qydx the righteous is the foundation of the world. line 10. malkuth has these titles (among others: ruc the gate (by temurah, rcu= 10).2 y the gate (chaldee. which has the same number (671) as ynda in full dwy wn tld [la also gates of death. shadow of death. tears. justice. prayer. gate of daughter of mighty ones. garden of eden. also inferior mother the daughter. the queen. hklm the bride. hlk the virgin. hlwtb col iv. this column may be equally well symbolized by any single entry, preferably in 0. the monistic and nihilistic conceptions are convertible. hua may be equally named tao, iao, noumenon, and the like. all language on this subject is necessarily feeble and hieroglyphic. it is to name that which by definition has no name. col

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

om of tradition and to elevate them into a larger, freer life, with a broader outlook on the world. this is no small service rendered to humanity. and when we remember further that in another direction magic has paved the way for science, we are forced to admit that if the black art has done much evil, it has also been the source of much good; that if it is the child of error, it has yet been the mother of freedom and truth" ibid. x "prove all things; hold fast that which is good" st. paul "also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach "he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals "the word of the law is theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha" liber al vel xxxi: the book of the law- this book is for all:

tter as something that one can knock up against> can reach a reflection of this idea by the method of logical contradiction which ends in reason transcending itself. the reader should consult "the soldier and the hunchback" in equinox i, i, and konx om pax "unity" transcends "consciousness. it is above all division. the father of thought- the word- is called chaos- the dyad. the number three, the mother, is called babalon. in connection with this the reader should study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian trinity are of a nature suited only to

abyss. yet this abyss is the crown of the mind. purely intellectual faculties all obtain here. this abyss has no number, for in it all is confusion. below this abyss we find the moral qualities of man, of which there are six. the highest is symbolised by the number four. its nature is fatherly<venus; so that the mother-idea is included. again, the sephira of 4 is chesed, referred to water. 4 is ruled by jupiter, lord of the lightning (fire) yet ruler of air. each sephira is complete in its way; mercy and authority are the attributes of its dignity. the number five is balanced against it. the attributes of five are energy and justice. four and five are again combined and harmonized in the number six, whose

in the dramatization of the legend of the god. the bacchae of euripides is a magnificent example of such a ritual; so also, through in a less degree, is the mass. we may also mention many of the degrees in freemasonry, particularly the third. the 5 degree= 6square ritual published in no. iii of the equinox is another example. in the case of bacchus, one commemorates firstly his birth of a mortal mother who has yielded her treasure-house to the father of all, of the jealousy and rage excited by this incarnation, and of the heavenly protection afforded to the infant. next should be commemorated the journeying westward upon an ass. now comes the great scene of the drama: the gentle, exquisite youth with his following (chiefly composed of women) seems to threaten the established order of thin

he god invoked "he" the archangel, and so on. in order to understand the ceremony under this formula, we must take a more extended view of the functions of the four weapons than we have hitherto done. the formation of the "yod" is the formulation of the first creative force, of that father who is called "self-begotten, and unto whom it is said "thou has formulated thy father, and made fertile thy mother. the adding of the "he" to the "yod" is the marriage of that father to the great co-equal mother, who is a reflection of nuit as he is of hadit. their union brings forth the son "vau" who is the heir. finally the daughter "he" is produced. she is both the twin sister and the daughter of "vau<mystery herein, far deeper, for initiates> his mission is to redeem her by makin

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

on, is: god created it. then, obviously, who created god? sometimes we have a demiurge, a creative god behind whom is an eternal formless greatness- anything to confuse the issue! sometimes the universe is supported by an elephant; he, in turn, stands on a tortoise. by that time it is hoped that the enquirer is too tired and muddled to ask what holds up the tortoise. sometimes, a great father and mother crystallize out of some huge cloudy confusion of "elements- and so on. but nobody answers the question; at least, none of these god-inventing mules, with their incurably commonplace minds. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 68 h. serious philosophy has always begun by discarding all these puerilities. it has of necessity been divided into these schools: the nihilist

th i yang, the sun, and the th i yin, the moon) this being a little large and loose, they doubled these lines, and obtained the four hsiang. they then took them three at a time, and got the eight kwa. these represent the development from the original oe s.b. cap "i" to the natural order of the elements. i shall call the male principle m, the female f. m.1- khien "heaven-father" f.1- khw n "earth-mother- m.2- loe the sun f.2- kh n the moon- m.3- k n fire f.3- tui water- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 77 m.4- sun air f.4- k n earth- note how admirably they have preserved the idea of balance. m.1. and f.1. are perfection. m.2. and f.2. still keep balance in their lines. the four "elements" show imperfection; yet they are all balanced as against each other. note

e order of observed fact) the history of magick has never been seriously attempted. for one reason, only initiates pledged to secrecy know much about it; for another, every historian has been talking about some more or less conventional idea of magick, not of the thing itself. but magick has led the world from before the beginning of history, if only for the reason that magick has always been the mother of science. it is, therefore, of extreme importance that some effort should be made to understand something of the subject; and there is, therefore, no apology necessary for essaying this brief outline of its historical aspects. there have always been, at least in nucleus, three main schools of philosophical practice (we use the word "philosophical" in the old good broad sense, as in the ph

stics, in certain rituals of what frazer conveniently calls the asiatic god, as in the remnants of the ancient egyptian cult. the docmagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 trine became abominably corrupted in committee, so to speak and the result was christianity, which may be regarded as a white ritual overlaid by a mountainous mass of black doctrine, like the baby of the mother that king solomon non-suited. we may define the doctrine of the white school in its purity in very simple terms. existence is pure joy. sorrow is caused by failure to perceive this fact; but this is not a misfortune. we have invented sorrow, which does not matter so much after all, in order to have the exuberant satisfaction of getting rid of it. existence is thus a sacrament. adepts of the

your giving me the usual data when we dropped in for tea at the anglers' rest. i calculated the ascendant on the spot, and remarked "rubbish" i looked at you again very carefully; and, after many grunts, observed "more likely half-past ten- within an hour one way or the other" you insisted; i insisted. unwilling to make a fracas in the inn, we decided to put you to the trouble of writing to your mother to settle the dispute. back came the answer "within a few minutes of eleven. i remember because your father had hung on as long as he could- he had to take the morning service" this occurrence is very common in my experience; i have contradicted what sounded like ascertained fact and proved on enquiry to have been right; so, considering that the statistics i made many years ago showed me to

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

. unless therefore the magician be first anointed with this oil, all his work will be wasted and evil. this oil is compounded of four substances. the basis of all is the oil of the olive. the olive is, traditionally, the gift of minerva, the wisdom of god, the logos. in this are dissolved three other oils; oil of myrrh, oil of cinnamon, oil of galangal. the myrrh is attributed to binah, the great mother, who is both the understanding of the magician and that sorrow and compassion which results from the contemplation of the universe. the cinnamon represents tiphereth, the sun- the son, in whom glory and suffering are identical. the galangal represents both kether and malkuth, the first and the last, the one and the many, since in this oil they are one. these oils taken together represent th

s in the widow's curse: it renews and multiplies itself miraculously; its perfume fills the whole temple; it is the soul of which the grosser perfume is the body. 67 the phial which contains the oil should be of clear rock crystal, and some magicians have fashioned it in the shape of the female breast, for that it is the true nourishment of all that lives. for this reason also it has been made of mother-of-pearl and stoppered with a ruby. 68 chapter vi the wand the magical will is in its essence twofold, for it presupposes a beginning and an end; to will to be a thing is to admit that you are not that thing. hence to will anything but the supreme thing, is to wander still further from it- any will but that to give up the self to the beloved is black magick- yet this surrender is so simple

63. now 400 is tau, the path leading from malkuth to yesod. sixty is samekh, the path leading leading sic from yesod to tiphereth; and 3 is gimel, the path leading thence to kether. the whole rod therefore gives the paths from the kingdom to the crown. this magical will is the wand in your hand by which the great work is accomplished, by which the daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the mother, but assumed into the highest<magick, the absolute is called the crown, god is called the father, the pure soul is called the mother, the holy guardian angel is called the son, and the natural soul is called the daughter. the son purifies the daughter by wedding her; she thus becomes the mother, the uniting of whom with the father absorbs all into the

te memory is in danger of being spoilt by it. no two ideas have any real meaning until they are harmonized in a third, and the operation is only perfect when these ideas are contradictory. this is the essence of the hegelian logic. the magick cup, as was shown above, is also the flower. it is the lotus which opens to the sun, and which collects the dew. this lotus is in the hand of isis the great mother. it is a symbol similar to the cup in the hand of our lady babalon. there are also the lotuses in the human body, according to the hindu system of physiology referred to in the chapter on dharana<three channels, sushumna in the middle, ida and pingala on either side("cf" the tree of life. the central channel is compre

every one who has made a study of the correspondences of the holy qabalah. to puzzle out an imaginary meaning for this "nonsense" sets one thinking of the mysteries; one enters into deep contemplation of holy things and god himself leads the soul to a real illumination. hence also the necessity of incarnation; the soul must descend into all falsity in order to attain all-truth. for instance: old mother hubbard went to her cupboard to get her poor dog a bone; when she got there, the cupboard was bare, and so the poor dog had none. who is this ancient and venerable mother of whom it is spoken? verily she is none other than binah, as is evident in the use of the holy letter h with which her name begins. nor is she the sterile mother ama-but the fertile aima; for within her she bears vau, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

x to make a hole, hollow; to violate; bulwark, wall, rampart; profane lx moist, fresh, green xl 39 to abide, dwell lbz dew l+ the eternal is one dx) hwhy he cursed; laudanum +l 40 liberator: a title of yesod l)wg to cut off lzg a rope; ruin; to bind lbx milk blx the hand of the eternal hwhy dy to me, to mine yl 41 fecundity blx) ram; force (hence ga hero h; hart, a title of malkuth ly) my god yl) mother m) to fail, cease l+b divine majesty l)w)g terminus lwbg to burn lxg terror lwh to go round in a circle lgx a name of god (see i.r.q. 778& no. 86) hwhy hy 42 the number of letters of a great name of god terrible and strong, and of the assessors of the dead eloah, a name of god hwl) the supernal mother, unfertilized (cf. 52 )m) terror, calamity hhlb loss, destruction ylb to cease ldx my glor

pains, sorrows ylbx unclean, impure )m+ the sea my all; every lk to thee kl who? which; whoever, everyone; waters (see i.r.q. 996, gmercury h) ym red earth, the soil hmd) 51 edom mwd) ate; devoured lk) where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57) n) tumultuously; to harass, perturb mwh failure; please, i pray thee; raw; now; thebes (na 3:8; for gna h, see dr. dee fs mysteriorum liber primus )n 52 father and mother )m)w )b) supernal mother, a title of binah (cf. 42 )my) elihu (eli hua, ghe is my god h, who is the holy guardian angel of job in the allegory) whyl) please, i beseech you )n) beast, cattle, brute animal hmhb from all, among all lkb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) nb meditation (cf. 827; imagination; sin hmz a desirable one; to desire dmx brother-in-law mby hwhy in as

tes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spikenard (ct. 4:14) drn a spear xmwr merciful, compassionate mwxr 255 burdensome; with difficulty )rmwx the east xrzm a river, stream (gn. 2:10) rhn song of joy hnr 256 tidings (ps. 68:11; saying, speech hrym) the sons of the righteous qdc ynb dampnesses (pl; see 705. k.d. p.20) nymlwpm the spirit of the mother )m) xwr a spice merchant lkwr fire; fiery rwn words myrbd 257 the ark [of the covenant] nwr) magician m+rx to his fearers (ps. 25:14; see 353) wy)ryl the white wand hnbl lqm her dreadful self )rwn lights: the urim (see 490) myrw) 258 the red light mwd) rw) mercy ymxr illuminating, radiant rwhzm 259 throat nwrg 260 the concealed )rym+ will be exalted myry a vineyard mrk i.n.r (see 270) r n y

uth hr( the small area of an enclosed garden hgwr( 286 high, lofty mwrm 287 a piece of the host (unleavened bread) nmwqyp) little ry(z 288 vindication rw(yb breeding, bearing; offspring rwby( winter prx 289 that which sets free (see 537, where it is figuratively gan opening h) r+p a particular, a detail +rp 290 thine enemy kr( fruit yrp piece cr persecutor, enemy; distress, danger; stone rc mary, mother of jesus myrm 291 torrents of water (lit. gchannels of water h) mym yqyp) to treasure, store rc) earth (in particular, the earth of malkuth) cr) a leopard (hence also gspotted h )rmn an adhering, adhesion; first, most eminent )krys 292 a young bird (deut. 22:6) hwrp) gold rcb a medicine, drug h)wpr 294 the greater light (sol) ldgh rw)mh purple nmgr) pertaining to autumn prwx 295 curtain, ca

the king of kings myklmh yklm klm ordering, disposition hkr(m 336 an attack; a request, petition hl# 337 sheol: the underworld (lit. gplace of enquiry h, ref. to necromancy) lw# 338 to cast down #lx he hath pardoned, or subjected #wbky a garment; clothing #wbl to send forth xl# 340 gferocious h lion #yl fire-shovel (connotes ghook h )ypwrgm book rps there, then; sign; name m# 341 the sum of the 3 mother letters: aleph, mem and shin# m) yesterday #m) guilty, damned m) red heifer hmwd) hrp expanded, spread out; an enclosure; a diaphragm )srp the name (ar )m# 342 cooking l#yb perfume m#b a blaze, flame hbhl# path lyb# 343 and god said (gn. 1:3) myhl) rm)yw a sweet smell nwrpz 344 a plantation, garden (ct. 4:13) sdrp 345 other gods (lit. ggods of the heathen h; ex. 20:3) myrx) myhl) god almigh

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

eing whose nature is becoming. matter and motion cannot exist separately. the reader should regard every verse of this book as a text worth of the most intense and prolonged meditation. he will not understand the book thoroughly until he has wrought his mind into its proper shape in the great forge of samadhi) 2. unmanifested, it is the secret father of# heaven# and earth; manifested, it is their mother((this doctrine is the initiated teaching to hint at which priests invented legends of parthenogenesis- weh note: this footnote includes the diagram of the trigrams on the tree of life, but the diagram has been moved to the next page for reasons of space) 3. to understand this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a moral state, therefore, without desire, frictionless) and if one is

s. crowley did not properly draw the trigrams, but mostly with unbroken lines. he also appears to have written in the wrong names for some of the trigrams. these difficulties have been corrected by reference to the diagram crowley made on the blank page preceding the table of content in his copy of the legge yi king. see oto newsletter, v. i, no. 3, p. 15. the tao. the teh, the tao, source of the mother source of the father# heaven# ch'ien# had# water fire# li, this# tui water# is chen# usually is k'an sun# had chen# this is li# air# sun# earth# ken moon# k'an# earth# k'un# 1 chapter ii the energy- source of the self. 1. all men know that beauty and ugliness are correlatives, as are skill and clumsiness; one implies and suggests the other. 2. so also existence and non-existence pose the on

re. again, one's pranayama is to result perfect pliability and exact adjustment to one's environment. finally, even sammasamadhi is a defect, so long as it is an experience instead of a constant state. so long as there are two to become one, there are two) 2. in his dealing with individuals and with society, let him move without lust of result. in the management of his breath, let him be like the mother-bird((i.e, brooding like the spirit, quiet, without effort) let his intelligence((binah) comprehend every quarter; but let his knowledge((daath) cease((he must absorb (or understand) everything without conscious knowledge, which is a shock, implying duality, like flint and steel, while understanding is like a sponge, or even like ocean absorbing rivers) 3. here is the mystery of virtue((of

ooketh lively and keen-witted; i alone appear blank in my mind. they seem eagerly critical; i appear careless and without perception. i seem to be as one adrift upon the sea, with 24 no thought of an harbor. the profane have each one his definite course of action; i alone appear useless and uncomprehending, like a man from the border. yea, thus i differ from all other men: but my jewel is the all-mother((cf 'afloat in the aether, o my god, my god' liber vii. it is the 'aimless winging' which gives 'joy ineffable' to the self-supported absolute) 25 chapter xxi the infinite womb. 1. the sole source of energy is the tao. who may declare its nature? it is beyond sense, yet all form is hidden within it. it is beyond sense, yet all perceptibles are hidden within it. it is beyond sense, yet all p

derstanding the tao, seem like garbage or like cancer, abhorrent to all. they then who follow the way((of tao) do not admit them. 29 chapter xxv images of the mystery. 1. without limit and perfect, there is a becoming, beyond heaven and earth. it hath nor motion nor form; it is alone, it changeth not((because it comprehendeth change) it extendeth all ways; it hath no adversary. it is like the all-mother. 2. i know not its name, but i call it the tao. moreover, i exert myself, and call it vastness. 3. vastness, the becoming! becoming, it flieth afar. afar, it draweth near. vast is this tao; heaven also is vast; earth is vast; and the holy king is vast also((for they conform to the tao) in the universe are four vastnesses, and of these is the holy king. 4. man followeth the((magick) formula

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

o. montague summers believes he sacrificed around eight hundred children and quotes the proceedings of ecclesiastical high court in which a dominican priest named jean blouyn took over as the delegate of the holy inquisition for the city and diocese of nantes. needless to say, gilles "confessed, and was put to the stake and charcoaled on october 26th, 1440 leaving his estates and untold riches to mother church, who, wasting no time, added them to her list of material gains. included in this particular catche were gilles personal hand-painted manuscripts which were eagerly welcomed into the mother lode s vault where they sit to this day. unfortunately, the vatican s library is inaccessible to "common folk, and will probably remain so until the demise of mother church herself, at which time

y accomplished. and even if they sacrificed a child every day, it would have taken a matter of two and a half years to dispose of 800 children. besides, it must have taken more than a few minutes to kidnap a child with the secrecy obviously required. did the disappearance of the first four hundred, say, put no parents on their guard? i think, at the best, it is a case of little tommy who told his mother that therewere millions of cats on the wall of the back garden, but under cross-examination, in the style made popular by the dialogue of lot with almighty god, admitted that it was "tom and another" of course, it will be obvious to you by this time that i have been seduced by jewish gold, and the only way that i can think of to disarm your suspicions is to bring forward another case of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

eir witches' sabbath on the moving miasma. and now i am drawn swiftly up by some invisible force; sucked by some vortex towards the hill and now i face him as he stands above me. homo his head is slightly bowed as if he brooded some delight. he wears a helm of ruddy gold, radiant with the light of the star. in the midst of his brows is a black diamond in a circlet of ruby and emerald, set in pure mother-of-pearl, so that it seems the eye of some unknown, some unknowable god. this eye has no lid. but his two human eyes are still half-closed, as if in worship or in wonder of rapture. his arms are folded on his breast: upon his corslet is the golden image of the sun. in his right hand is a rod of amber, crowned with a ruby; in his left an amethyst lotus with a sapphire corolla. lo! from his e

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

uld one leave old, and follow a young boy? wiselier leave youth, and age's wit employ. adherents hurt; make sure thy way is straight. follow all excellence with eager gait. the sincere king may sacrifice with joy. 18 the ku hexagram earth of air- ku: service. thou mayst cross the stream no doubt, if thou have fully thought thy purpose out. good son, repair thy sire's infirmity; be gentle with thy mother's frailty, son. yea, clear thy father's troubles, every one. restrain thy course; view them indulgently. thus gain the praise of thine utility. do what thou wilt, thyself, a slave to none! 19 the lin hexagram yoni of water- lin: great; here's progress and success to firm correctness; but- more trouble at the term! now with thy comrade firmly force the pace! advance with him- alliance wins t

es entangle rams who blindly shove. strength fails to force some gates that yield to love. thine purpose gained, relax- nor tax thine heart so; once tangled, the best chance is- to know thou art so! 35 the zin hexagram sun of yoni- zin: to advance- when thou hast won folk ease, thy lord shall give thee gifts and dignities. firm, patient and great hearted, wait thy day! move with regret- the royal mother's way! confidence thus begotten- why delay? advance by stealth; the marmot guide thee yet; woo not success; the games's the game to play. use power with caution or beware regret! 36 the ming hexagram yoni of sun- ming: intelligence sore hurt; reflect on the position rigidly correct. hurt? droop thy wings and fast, while critics leaguer. a horse may save one wounded in the thigh. thy great f

ia zan: the household: this right rule's its base! the wife be firm, correct, in her own place. first, proper law's the necessary thing. house keeper, keep the house with modesty! be stern for idleness and chattering. thus fortune helps enrich the family. all share the luck of the high handed king. sincere, majestic, the end's glittering. 38 the khwei hexagram sun of water- khwei: all's disunion, mother of distress; but in small matters there may be success. lost steeds return; bad men may yet take thy way; thy lord may chance to meet thee- in the byway. baffled and punished? bide time's amnesty. alone and disunion? friends on highway joined with thy minister thy course is free. pigs? ghosts? foes? nay! go forward on the skyway. 39 the kien hexagram moon of earth- kien: incompetence and la

ips of yellow hide. wait then a little, time's a friend to thee. haste may wreck all; discuss thy plans untried. first gain men's confidence; then saddle and ride! swift as a tiger- with the yi for a guide! confirm thy change with firm sincerity. 50 the ting hexagram sun of air- ting: cauldron; firm its auspice we may guess, realization, progress, and success. upset the foul pots! thy whore earns mother fee. before thou eat set guards about thy table! frowns failure if thou be not equitable. then shame on thee; thy case is pitiable. gold ornaments men's firm sincerity. and rings of jade attest him honourable! 51 the chen hexagram fire of fire- chen: fire! beware, but smile with mein divine! let nothing scare thee into spilling wine! here's trouble; watch thy ways, but drink thy wine! take

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

l the women were perfectly black with a blackness no negro can equal; from this circumstance comes the name atlas. it is absurdly attributed by some authors to the deposit of excess of phosphorus in the zro. i need only point out that the mark existed long before the discovery of black phosphorus. it is evidently a racial stigma. it was the birth of a girl child without this mark which raised her mother to the rank of goddess, and ended the terrestrial adventure of the atlanteans, as will presently appear. of the ethics of this people little need be said. their word for 'right' is 'phph' made by blowing with the jaw drawn sharply across from left to right, thus meaning 'a spiral life contrary to the course of the sun. we may assume it as 'contrary "whatever is, is wrong" seems to have been

anhood, had a graven image given him to worship, a miracle-working image, whose principle exploits he would tattoo upon it "remember the sabbath day and keep it holy" the atlantean kept one day in seven for all purposes unconnected with his principle task "thou shalt not commit adultery" though the atlanteans married, intercourse with the wife was the only act forbidden "honour thy father and thy mother" on the contrary, they worshipped their children, as if to say "this is the god whom i have made in my own likeness" similarly, there is one exception and one only to the rule of silence. it is the utterance of the 'name' which it is death to pronounce. this word was constantly in their mouths; it is 'zcrra, a sort of venomous throat-gargling. hence, possibly the gaelic 'scurr 'speak, engli

casion on which he might meet a fellow- citizen. the banqueting-hall of the children was usually very large. the furniture, which had been brought by the first colonists, and gradually disused by adults, never needed repair. a vast open doorway facing north opened on the mountainside on to the vineyards and orchards, the meadows and gardens, in which the children passed their time. suckled by the mother for three months only, the child was then already able to nourish itself on the bread and wine, and on the flesh of the amphibious herds, of which there were several kinds; one a piglike animal with flesh resembling wild duck, another a sort of amatee tasting like salmon, its fat being somewhat like caviar in everything but texture, and a sure specific for any of childhood's troubles. a thi

ectly, formed a springboard whence we might leap. the initiation of children was also a matter reserved for the high house. weaned at three months, the children were tended by the lower classes until the age of puberty, an occurrence which fitted them at once for initiation. a legate from the high house was sent for, and in his presence the child was brought, acquainted with zro by its father and mother, and full instruction in 'working' was further conferred by any member of the 'house' who chose to do so, this in practice meaning by everybody. the ceremonies were frequently long and exhausting; children often enough died in the course of them. this was not regarded as a serious calamity; some schools of magicians even pretended to rejoice. the representatives of the high house had a prio

as natural should be transcended. as will be seen in the final chapter, the very stigma of success in their great work was the transcending of the sexual process. the bond of marriage was not, however, entirely of this negative character. it had its positive side, and here closely resembled the so-called christian doctrine of christ and the church. husband and wife were to be father and daughter, mother and son, brother and sister, teacher and pupil, and above all, friends. and this relation was to subsist on all planes. the hieroglyph of love was a cross; that of marriage, parallel straight lines, and as the cross was to be transcended in the circle, so were these lines to converge not on earth, but in venus. in the meanwhile each partner led his own free life; and it often occurred that

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ly "berashith, my own magical diaries, especially those of 1919, 1920 and 1921, and "the book of wisdom or folly. see also "the soldier and the hunchback. further information concerning nuit and hadit is given in the course of this book; but i must here mention that the brother mentioned in connexion with the "wizard amalantrah" etc (samuel bar aiwaz) identifies them with anu and adad the supreme mother and father deities of the sumerians. taken in connexion with the aiwaz identification, this is very striking indeed. it is also to be considered that nu is connected with north, while had is sad, set, satan, sat (equals "being" in sanskrit, south. he is then the sun, one point concentring space, as also is any other star. the word abrahadabra is from abrasax, father sun, which adds to 365

alphabet, aleph, whose number is one, and his card in the tarot is the fool, numbered zero. aleph is attributed to the "element (in the old classification of things) of air. now as "one" or aleph he represents the male principle, the first cause, and the free breath of life, the sound of the vowel a being made with the open throat and mouth. as zero he represents the female principle, the fertile mother (an old name for the card is mat, from the italian 'matto, fool, but earlier also from maut, the egyptian vulture-mother-goddess. fertile, for the 'egg of blue' is the uterus, and in the macrocosm the body of nuith, and it contains the unborn babe, helpless yet protected and nourished against the crocodiles and tigers shown on the card, just as the womb is sealed during gestation. he sits o

in, while a tiger leaps up by his side. this form is suggested in the taro card, where 'the fool' is shown with a long wand and carrying a sack; his coat is motley. tigers and crocodiles follow him, thus linking this image with that of harpocrates. almost identical symbols are those of the secret god of the templars, the bi-sexual baphomet, and of zeus arrhenothelus, equally bi-sexual, the father-mother of all in one person (he is shown in this full form in the tarot trump xv "the devil) now zeus being lord of air, we are reminded that aleph is the letter of air. as air we find the "wandering fool" pure wanton breath, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vulture, which therefore was chosen to symbolize the mother-goddess. he is the wandering knight or prince of fairy ta

s is then, as this verse 7 states, the "minister" of this hoor-paar-kraat, that is of the saviour of the world in the larger sense, and of mine own "silent self" in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in this case evidently that of revealing; he was the intelligible medium between the babe god- the new aeon about to be born- and myself. this book of the law is the voice of his mother, his father, and himself. but on his appearing, he assumes the active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so also our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, t

h the stele. also, less ineffably, it boasts the consummation of the marriage of hadit and nuit in the priest. that is, he has freed hadit, in the core of his star, from the illusion-veils of the khu, so that the two infinities become one, and none; and create, in the manner shortly to be described, a new finite. this finite will evidently be an expression of the particular mood of its father and mother at the moment of its conception. obviously, this "child" cannot add to the universe; it is therefore inevitably twin (horus and harpocrates, osiris and typhon, jesus and barabbas) in nature, formed of equal and opposite elements. when the operation is mystical in character, the "child" does not appear at all in this manifested form as two, but as naught. in the consciousness of the adept, t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret and ineffable lord; and in one star in the company of stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one father of life, mystery of mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is velhma. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat

he lance with both hands. penitential music. the priest: i am a man among men. he takes again the lance, and lowers it. he rises. the priest: how should i be worthy to administer the virtues to the brethren? the priestess takes from the child the water and the salt, and mixes them in the font. the priestess: let the salt of earth admonish the water to bear the virtue of the great sea (genuflects) mother, be thou adored. she returns to the west. on priest with open hand doth she make, over his forehead, breast, and body. be the priest pure of body and soul! the priestess takes the censer from the child, and places it on the small altar. she puts incense therein. let the fire and the air make sweet the world (genuflects) father, be thou adored. she returns west, and makes with the censer bef

ir richard payne knight, paul gaugin, sir richard francis burton, doctor grard encausse, doctor theodor reuss, and sir aleister crowley--oh sons of the lion and the snake! with all thy saints we worthily commemorate them worthy that were and are and are to come. may their essence be here present, potent, puissant and paternal to perfect this feast! the people: so mote it be. the earth the deacon: mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air, and in whose heart is the sun's fire, womb of all life, recurring grace of seasons, answer favorably the prayer of labour, and to pastors and husbandmen be thou propitious. the people: so mote it be. the principles the deacon: mysterious energy, triform, mysterious matter, in fourfold and sevenfold division, the inter

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

m is a plural formed from the feminine singular hla, eloh, by adding \y to the word. but in as much as \y is usually the termination of the masculine plural, and is here added to a feminine noun, it gives to the word elohim the sense of a female potency added to a masculine idea, and thereby capable of producing an offspring. now, we hear much of the father and the son, but we hear nothing of the mother in the ordinary religions of the day. but in the qabalah we find that the ancient of days conforms himself simultaneously into the father and the mother, and thus begets the son. now, this mother is elohim. again, we are usually told that the holy spirit is masculine. but the word jwr, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah \yyj \yhla rwr tj

is the name of the father given in exodus iii, 14: hyha, eheieh, i am. it signifies existence. this first sephira contained the other nine, and produced them in succession, thus: the number 2, or the duad. the name of the second sephira is hmkj, chokmah, wisdom, a masculine active potency reflected from kether, as i have before explained. this sephira is the active and evident father, to whom the mother is united, who is the number 3. this second sephira is represented by the divine names, hy, yah, and hwhy; and among the angelic hosts by \ynpwa, auphamim, the wheels. it is also called ba, the father. the third sephira, or triad, is a feminine passive potency, called hnyb, binah, the understanding, who is co-equal with chokmah. for chokmah, the number 2, is like two straight lines which ca

called ba, the father. the third sephira, or triad, is a feminine passive potency, called hnyb, binah, the understanding, who is co-equal with chokmah. for chokmah, the number 2, is like two straight lines which can never enclose a space, and therefore is powerless till the number 3 forms the triangle. thus this sephira completes and makes evident the supernal trinity. it is also called ama, ama, mother, and amya, aima, the great productive mother,15 who is eternally conjoined with ba, the father, for the maintenance of the universe in order. therefore she is the most evident form in which can know the father, and therefore is she worthy of all honour. she is the supernal mother, co-equal with chokmah, and the great feminine form of god, the elohim,16 in whose image man and woman are creat

od. woman is equal with man, and certainly not inferior to him, as it has been the persistent endeavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (ch xii).17 this third sephirah is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attributed the divine names \yhla, elohim, and \yhla hwhy; and the angelic order \ylara, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother, as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride and queen. the number 4. this union of the second and third sephiroth produced dsj, chesed, mercy or love, also called hlwdg, gedulah, greatness or magnificence; a masculine potency represented by the divine name la, el, the mighty one, and the angelic name \ylmcj, chashmalim, scintillating flames (ezekiel iv, 4. the number 5. from

wsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called twklm, malkuth, the kingdom, and also the queen, matrona, the inferior mother, the bride of microprosopus; and hnykc, shekinah,19 represented by the divine name ynda, adonai,20 and among the angelic hosts by the kerubim \ybwrk. 17 add, in another sense, ch xvii. this is important t.s. 18 or harmony. 19 some qabalists allude to the idea of a lower and higher shekinah, the higher referred to binah t.s. 20 lit. lord; also ]lm ynda, adonai melekh, my lord the king, and r

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

r buddha i attack.30 yet by-and-by i hope to weave a song of anti-christmas eve and first- and second- beast-er day. 100 there s one*31 who loves me dearly (vrai) who yet believes me sprung from tophet, either the beast or the false prophet; and by all sorts of monkey tricks adds up my name to six six six. 105 retire, good gallup !32 in such strife her superior skill makes you a cipher* crowley s mother. the sword of song 8 necessity of poem. mysticism v. literal interpretation. former excused. buddha rebukes poet. detailed scheme of modified poem. ho! i adopt the number. look at the quaint wrapper of this book* i will deserve it if i can: 110 it is the number of a man.33 so since in england christ still stands with iron nails in bloody hands not pierced, but grasping! to hoist high childr

roud soul down to god! i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here s why creation jumps at prayer. 650 you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist s death;73 how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health where flies my vivid will? 655 my carcase with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother s nursing, find precious little use in cursing, the sword of song 22 poem does not treat of pal ontology: nor of poet s youth: nor of christian infamies. poet forced to mystic position. and slide to leaning on another, 660 god, or the doctor, or my mother. but dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a man hovering on delerium s brink: shall

the stars; as if we were villains by necessity, fools by heavenly compulsion, knaves, thieves, and treachers by spherical predominance, drunkards, liars, and adulterers by an enforced obedience of planetary influence; and all that we are evil in, by a divine thrusting on; an admirable evasion of whoremaster man, to lay his goatish disposition to the charge of a star! my father compounded with my mother under the dragon s tail, and my nativity was under ursa major; so that it follows i am rough and lecherous. sfoot! i should have been that i am had the maidenliest star in the firmament twinkled on my bastardizing. if there is one sound philosophical dictum in the play, it is this (i am not going to argue with astrologers in the twentieth century) it is one we can test. on questions of mora

scene iv. we are shown the heroic sisters in their painful task of restraining, always with the utmost gentleness of word and demeanour, the headstrong passions of the miserable king. lear, at first quiet in stating his fancied wrongs reg. i am glad to see your highness. lear. regan, i think you are; i know what reason i have to think so: if thou shouldst not be glad, i would divorce me from thy mother s tomb, sepulchring an adult ress (to kent. o! are your free? some other time for that. beloved regan, thy sister s naught: o regan! she hath tied sharp-tooth d unkindness, like a vulture, here (points to his heart. i can scarce speak to thee; thou lt not believe with how deprav d a quality o regan! reg. i pray you sir, take patience. i have hope (ll. 130-139, an excusable speech, at the fi

y of his life. the known facts of this life are few, vague, and unsatisfactory; the more definite statements lack corroboration, and almost the only source at the disposal of the biographer is the letters of mathilde doriac to mdme. j. s, who has kindly placed her portfolio at my service. a letter dated october 15, 1866, indicates that our author was born on the 23rd of that month. the father and mother of george, were, at least on the surface, of an extraordinary religious turn of mind. mathilde s version of the story, which has its source in our friend himself, agrees almost word for word with a letter of the rev. edw. turle to mrs. cope, recommending the child to her care. the substance of the story is as follows. the parents of george carried their religious ideas to the point of never

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

man race, with the primitive mysteries also of all science. it is the unique and really illuminated community which is absolutely in possession of the key to all mystery, which knows the centre and source of all nature. it is a society which unites superior strength to its own, and counts its members from more than one world. it is the society whose members form the republic of genius, the regent mother of the whole world. 13 liber librae svb figvra xxx 15 a. a. publication in class b. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 premonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 16 liber librae svb figvra xxx o. learn first- oh thou who aspirest unto our ancient order- that equilibrium is the basis of the work. if thou thyself hast not a sure foundation, whereon wilt thou stand to direct the fo

are feeding. oh! like a rose-winged pelican she hath bred blessed babes to pan! oh! like a lion-hued nightingale she hath torn her breast on thorns to avail the barren rose-tree to renew her life with that disastrous dew, building the rose o' the world alight with music out of the pale moonlight! o she is like the river of blood that broke from the lips of the bastard god, when he saw the sacred mother smile on the ibis that flew up the foam of nile bearing the limbs unblessed, unborn, that the lurking beast of nile had torn! 43 so (for the world is weary) i these dreadful souls of sense lay by. i sacrifice these impure shoon to the cold ray of the waning moon. i take the fork d hazel staff, and the rose of no terrene graff, and the lamp of no olive oil with heart's blood that alone may b

th, across the seas, through the fires, past the palace of desires; where he will, whether he will or no, if i go, i care not whither i go. for in me is the taint of the faery blood. fast, fast, its emerald flood leaps within me, violent rude like a bestial faun's beatitude. in me the faery blood runs hard: my sires were a druid, a devil, a bard, a beast, a wizard, a snake and a satyr; for- as my mother said- what does it matter? 44 she was a fay, pure of the faery; queen morgan's daughter by an aery demon that came to orkney once to pay the beetle his orisons. so, it is i that writhe with the twitch of the faery blood, and the wizard itch to attain a matter one may not utter rather than sink in the greasy splutter of britons munching their bread and butter; ailing boys and coarse-grained

ts breath divinely ripples the rose-petals of her nipples, and the jetted milk he laps from the soft delicious paps, sweeter than the bee-sweet showers in the chalice of the flowers, more intoxicating than all the purple grapes of pan. ah! my proper lips are stilled. only, all the world is filled with the echo, that dips over like the honey from the clover. passion, penitence, and pain seek their mother's womb again, and are born the triple treasure, peace and purity and pleasure- hush, my child, and come aloft where the stars are velvet soft! aleister crowley. 46 the magic glasses1 47 1 weh note: this frank harris story reads like a metaphor of crowley's subsequent career. biographers, consider the possible impact of this theme on crowley's attitude to public life. the magic glasses one r

reader the tedium of interrupted narration and needless repetitions "my father was an optician" mr. penry began "and a maker of spectacles in chelsea. we lived over the shop in the king's road, and my childhood was happy enough, but not in any way peculiar. like other healthy children, i liked play much better than lessons; but my school-days were too uneventful, too empty of love to be happy. my mother died when i was too young to know or regret her, and my father was kind, in spite of his precise, puritanical ways. i was the only boy, which perhaps made him kinder to me, and very much younger than my two sisters, who were grown up when i was in short clothes and who married and left my father's house before i had got to know them, or to feel much affection for them. 60 "when i was about

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

were the sufferings you had to endure. you will watch how for years you toiled to amass a little fortune, and how bitter death was that time, because you could not take your treasure with you; you will see the innumerable women you have thought of as the only being you could ever love, and lakh upon lakh of beings caught like yourself in the whirling wheel of life and death; some now your father, mother, children, some again your friends, and now your bitter enemies. you will see the good deed, the loving thought and act, bearing rich harvest life after life, and the sad gathering of ill weeds, the harvest of ancient wrongs. you will see the beninningless fabric of your lives, with its every-changing pattern stretching back, back, back into interminable vistas of past time, 55 and then at

rd elohim is a plural formed from the feminine singular alh, eloh, by adding im to word. but inasmuch as im is usually a termination of the masculine plural and is here added to a feminine noun, it gives to the word elohim the sense of a female potency united to a masculine idea, and thereby capable of producing an offspring. how, we hear much of the father and the son, but we hear nothing of the mother in the ordinary religions of the day. but in the qabalah we find that the ancient of days conforms himself simultaneously into the father and the mother, and thus begets the son. now, this mother is elohim. again, we are usually told that the holy spirit is masculine. but the word rvch, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah "achth rvch alhi

ributed to it is the name of the father given in exod. iii. 4: ahih, eheieh, i am. it signifies existence. the first sephira contains nine, and produces them in succession thus- the number 2 or the duad. the name of the second sephira is chkmhm, chokmah, wisdom, a masculine active potency reflected from kether, as i have before explained. this sephira is the active and evident father, to whom the mother is united, who is the number 3. this second sephira is represented by the divine names, ih, yah, and ihvhy; and the angelic hosts by avpnim, auphanim, the wheels (ezek. i. it is also called ab, ab, the father. the third sephira, or triad, is a feminine passive potency, called binh, binah, the understanding, who is co-equal with chokmah. for chokmah, the number 2, is like two straight lines

d ab, ab, the father. the third sephira, or triad, is a feminine passive potency, called binh, binah, the understanding, who is co-equal with chokmah. for chokmah, the number 2, is like two straight lines which can never enclose a space, and therefore it is powerless till the number 3 forms a triangle. thus this sephira completes and makes evident the supernal trinity. it is also called ama, ama, mother, and aima, mima, the great productive mother, who is eternally conjoined with ab, the father, for the maintenance of the universe in order. there fore is she the most evident form in whom we can know the father, and therefore is she worthy of all honour. she is the supernal mother, co-equal with chokmah, and the great feminine form of god, the elohim, in whose image man and woman are create

woman is equal with man, and certainly not 78 inferior to him, as it has been the persistent endeavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (chap. xii. this third sephira is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attribute the divine names, alhim, elohim, and ihvh alhim; and the angelic order, aralim, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride, and queen. the number 4. this union of the second and third sephiroth produced chsd, chesed, mercy or love, also called gdvlh, gedulah, greatness or magnificence; a masculine potency represented by the divine name al, el, the mighty one, and the angelic name, chshmlim, chashmalim, scintillating flames (ezek. iv. 4. the number 5. fro

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

mysteries of creation? how much more those of the dissolution (and the pang of fire? i turned me to the west and there was a great bull; white with horns of white and black and gold. his mouth was scarlet and his eyes as sapphire stones. with a great sword he shore the skies asunder, and amid the silver flashes of the steel grew lightnings and deep clouds of indigo. 7 he spake: it is finished! my mother hath unveiled herself! my sister hath violated herself! the life of things hath disclosed its mystery. the work of the moon is done! motion is ended for ever! clipped are the eagle's wings: but my shoulders have not lost their strength. i heard a great voice from above crying: thou liest! for the volatile hath indeed fixed itself; but it hath arisen above thy sight. the world is desert: but

ged; all is confounded; naught is ordered: the white is stained with blood: the black is kissed of the christ! return! return! it is a new chaos that thou findest here: chaos for thee: for us it is the skeleton of a new truth" i said: tell me this truth: for i have conjured ye by the mighty names of god, the which ye cannot but obey. the voice said: light is consumed as a child in the womb of its mother to develop itself anew. but pain and sorrow infinite, and darkness are invoked. for this child riseth up within his mother and doth crucify himself within her bosom. he extendeth his arms in the arms of his mother and the light becometh fivefold1. lux in luce, christus in cruce; deo duce sempiterno. and be the glory for ever and ever unto the most high god, amen! then i returned within my b

n the aeon of my father there is but one light. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right nostril from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither life nor death. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right ear from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither sound nor silence. whoso hath power to break open this sapphire stone shall find therein four elephants having tusks of mother-of-pearl, and upon whose backs are castles, those castles which ye call the watch-towers of the universe. let me dwell in peace within the breast of the angel that is warden of the aethyr. let not the shame of my mother be 12 unveiled. let not her be put to shame that lieth among the lilies that are beyond the stars. o man, that must ever be opening, when wilt thou learn to seal up the myst

t 1, the fifth 2, the sixth 3, the eleventh 4, the seventh 5, the twelfth 6, the seventeenth 7. thus hast thou my name who am above these three, but the angels of the 30th aethyr are indeed four, and they have none above them; wherefore dispersion and disorder. now cometh from every side at once a voice, terribly great, crying: close the veil; the great blasphemy hath been uttered; the face of my mother is scarred by the nails of the devil. shut the book, destroy the breaker of the seal! 14 and i answered: had he not been destroyed he had not come hither, for i am not save in the darkness in the womb of her by whom came evil into the world. and this darkness swallows everything up, and the angel is gone from the stone; and there is no light therein, save only the light of the rose and of t

her heart, and her sandals are curved silver, like the moon. and she cries: lonely am i and cold in the wilderness of the stars. for i am the queen of all them that dwell in heaven, and the queen of all them that are pure upon earth, and the queen of all the sorcerers of hell. i am the daughter of nuit, the lady of the stars. and i am the bride of them that are vowed unto loneliness. and i am the mother of the dog cerberus. one person am i, and three gods. and thou who hast blasphemed me shalt suffer knowing me. for i am cold as thou art cold, and burn with thy fire. oh, when shall the war of the aires and the elements be accomplished? radiant are these falchions of my brothers, invisibly about me, but the might of the aethyrs beneath my feet beareth me 15 down. and they avail not to sever

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

t which he desireth. before he can enter the pyramid, therefore, four ordeals are required of him. so, bound and blinded, he stumbles forward, and passes through the wrath of the four great princes of the evil of the world, whose terror is about him on every side. yet since he has followed the voice of the officer who has prepared him, in this part of the ritual no longer merely nature, the great mother, but neschamah (his aspiration) and the representative of adonai, he may pass through all. yea, in spite of the menace of the hiereus, whose function is now that of his fear and of his courage, he goes on and enters the pyramid. but there he is seized and thrown down by both officers as one unworthy to enter. his aspiration purifies him with steel and fire; and there as he lies shattered by

n her whirling dance invokes that word. 3. they salute the word. the signs and m--m1 must be a chorus, if anything. 4. the miraculous appearance of iacchus, uninvoked. 40 10.50 1. the 3 questions. 2. the 4 ordeals. warning and comfort as an appeal to the officers. 3. the threshold. 1 weh note:"m--m" refers to the secret neophyte word of the a. a. the chorus of purification. the hymn "my heart, my mother! as already written, years ago. 4. at the altar. the accusation and defence as antiphonies. 5. the journey. bar and pass, and the 4 visions even as a mighty music. 6. the hanged man the descent of adonai. 7. the installation signs, etc. sealing as for opening; but insert sacrament. 1.15. during a lunch of 12 oysters, c pes bordelaise, tarte aux c rises, caf noir, dispatched without yoga o

letely out; in the language of the tarot, when the magus has become the fool. but for my faith in the ritual dclxxi. i should be at the end of my spells. well? we shall see in the upshot. 1.25. i really almost begin to believe it will happen. for i lay down quite free of worry or anxiety (hugging myself, as it were) perfectly sure of him in the simple non-assertive way that a child is sure of its mother, in a state of pleased expectancy, my thoughts quite suppressed in an intent listening, as it were for the noise of the wind of his chariot, as it were for the rustle of his wings. for lo! through the heaven of nu he rideth in his chariot soon, soon he will be here! into this state of listening come certain curious things formless flittings, i know not what. also, what i used to call "tel

you and so on; just as if one were overhearing a conversation in a railway carriage. i beheld also kephra, the beetle god, the glory of midnight. but let me compose myself again to sleep, as did the child samuel. if he should choose to come, he can easily awaken me. 76 3.35. i have been asleep a good deal one long dream in which p--t, lord m--y of b--n and my wife are all staying with me in my mother's house. my room the old room, with one page torn out for i conceived it as part of a book, somehow! oh such a lot of this dream! most of it clearly due to obvious sources i don't see where lord m--y comes in. very likely he is dead. i have had that happen now and again.[p.s. this was not the case. the dream changed, too, to a liner; where japanese stole my pipe in a series of adventures

st part! asar un-nefer, thou perfected one, teach me thy mysteries! let my members be torn by set and devoured by sebek and typhon! let my blood be poured out upon nile, and my flesh be given to besz to devour! let my phallus be concealed in the maw of mati, and my crown be divided among my brethren! let the jaws of apep grind me into poison! let the sea of poison swallow me wholly up! let asi my mother rend her robes in anguish, and nepti weep for me unavailing. then shall asi being forth hoor, and heru-pa-kraat shall leap glad from her womb. the lord of vengeance shall awaken; sekhet shall roar, and pasht cry aloud. then shall my members be gathered together, and my bonds shall be unloosed; and my khu shall be mighty in khem for ever and ever! 11.37. i return to he place of the evil tria

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ercy and severity, the former being white and in netzach, the latter black and in hod. their bases are cubical and black to represent the earth element in malkuth; the columns are respectively white and black to manifest eternal balance of the scales of justice. 245 4 hb:yod stands for chokmah, and hb:heh for binah, hb:vau for the rest except malkuth which is the final h. 5 father and (glorified) mother. 6 the theosophical term "higher self" is usually termed in the g. d "genius" abramelin calls it "holy guardian angel "vide" preface. 7 the sephirotic scheme, it will be remembered, is divided into four worlds: atziloth; briah; yetzirah and assiah. each world contains ten sephiroth, and each of these sephira again ten, making the total number four hundred. 8 "paroketh" is the veil which sep

the rest of the sephiroth. and from thence it was divided into four heads, in da th. the first head is pison, which flows into geburah. the second head is gihor. flowing into chesed. the third is hiddekel. flowing into tiphereth. and the fourth. is phrath, euphrates, which floweth down upon malkuth" these four rivers form the cross of the great adam. in malkuth is eve, the completion of all, the mother of all. the "hierophant" then gives the theoricus the sign of this grade, and explains the altar symbol "the cross above the triangle represents the power of the spirit of life rising above the triangle of waters; and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at their angles: while the chalice of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the mater

he seventeenth key of the tarot: this key represents a star with seven principal and fourteen secondary rays, altogether twenty-one, the number of the divine name eheieh. in the egyptian sense it is sirius, the dog-star, the star of isis-sothis. around it are the seven planets. the nude figure 279 is the synthesis of isis, nephthys, and hathoor. she is aima, binah, and tebunah, the great supernal mother aima elohim pouring upon earth the waters of creation. in this key she is completely unveiled, whilst in the twenty-first she was only partially so. the two urns contain the influences of chokhmah and binah. on the right springs the tree of life, and on the left the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil, whereon the bird of hermes alights; therefore this key represents the restored worl

e who have not, if they wish to read any further with profit, had better do so, as it will help them to master the new magical language and doctrines we here offer them. the vision of the adept is so much truer than ordinary vision that when once it has been attained to its effect is never relinquished, for it changes the whole life. blake would have as soon doubted the existence of his wife, his mother or of himself, as that of urizen, los, or luvah. dreams are real, hallucinations are real, delirium is real, and so is madness; but for the most part these are qliphothic realities, unstable, unbalanced, dangerous. visions are real, inspirations are real, revelation is real, and so is genius; but these are from kether, and the highest climber on the mystic mountain is he who will obtain the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

like all other children, except for a thin web between their fingers, and for years husband and wife lived at peace. but every ninth night she would steal down to the beach and talk with one large seal in an unknown tongue, and then return with saddened countenance. and so the years passed, until one day, whilst playing in the barn, one of the children found an old dried skin. he took this to his mother gleefully, and she, snatching it from him, kissed him and his brothers and sisters, and then rushed down to the sea. and the fisherman, when he returned home that evening, was just in time to see his wife take the form of a seal and dive into the water. he never saw her again, but sometimes she would call o'nights, 338 as she sported on the shore with her first husband, who was, of course

sea-trows or seal-folk. and even those seals who had lately been skinned by the boatmen also revived in time, and took their human form, but they mourned the loss of their sea-vestures, which would for ever prevent them from returning to their homes beneath the ocean. most of all did they lament for the son of gioga, their queen. he, too, had lost his skin, and would be banished for ever from his mother's kingdom. but, seeing the forsaken boatman, who sat watching the rising waters in despair, gioga suddenly conceived a plan to retain her son. she would carry the man on her back to the mainland, if he, 339 in his turn, would restore the missing skin. she even consented to his cutting some gashes in her flanks and shoulders that he might more easily retain his hold; so the mariner, leaving

, but it was always a most pitiful sound. for a while mansie could see nothing except a big seal close in to the rocks, who was craning his neck above the surface, and peering at a creek some distance off. and mansie noticed that the seal was not frightened and never ducked his head once, but gazed continually at that creek. so mansie crossed an intervening rock, and there, in a crevice, he saw a mother-seal lying in labour. and it was she who was moaning, whilst the father-seal lay out in the water watching her. mansie stayed and watched her too, and after a while, she gave birth to two fine seal-calves, who were no sooner on the rocks than they clutched at their mother. mansie thought to himself that the calf-hides would make a nice waistcoat, so he ran forward, and the seal-mother rowed

a while, she gave birth to two fine seal-calves, who were no sooner on the rocks than they clutched at their mother. mansie thought to himself that the calf-hides would make a nice waistcoat, so he ran forward, and the seal-mother rowed herself over the face of the rock with her fins into the sea, but the two young ones had not the wit to flee. so mansie seized them both, and the distress of the mother was terrible to see. she swam about and about, and beat herself with her fins like one distracted; and then she would clamber up, with her fore-fins on the edge of the rock, and glower into mansie's face. he turned to go off with the two young ones under his arm- they were sucking at his coat the while- when the mother gave such a cry of despair, so human, so desolate, that it went straight

and beat herself with her fins like one distracted; and then she would clamber up, with her fore-fins on the edge of the rock, and glower into mansie's face. he turned to go off with the two young ones under his arm- they were sucking at his coat the while- when the mother gave such a cry of despair, so human, so desolate, that it went straight to mansie's heart, and turning again, he saw the 342 mother lying on her side with her head on the rock, and the tears were streaming from her eyes. so he stopped down and placed the little selkies near her, and the mother clasped them to her bosom with her megs and then she looked up into mansie's face, and all the happiness in the world was in that look: for on that day the selkie did everything but speak. mansie was a young man then, and sometime

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

s particularly attributed to the element of earth "see "777" lines 10 and 32 bis "the lesser ritual of the hexagram" this ritual is to be performed after the "lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right across body, holding the wand or other weapon upright in the median line. then face east and say (ii) i.n.r.i. yod. nun. resh. yod. virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophis, destroyer. sol, osiris, slain and risen. isis, apophis, osiris, iao. 22 (iii) extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say "the sign of osiris slain("see" illustration (iv) raise the right arm to point upwards, keeping the elbow square, and lower the left arm to point downwards, keeping the elbow square, while turning the head over the left shoulder looking down so tha

ombastic prelude to a simple note on the precautions which i took in my experiments. first, the use of the minutest care in estimating doses. secondly, the rule never to repeat my experiment before the lapse of at least a month. 54 frankly, i doubt if these were necessary. i do not suppose my will to be abnormally strong; i believe rather that there is a definite type of drug-slave, born from his mother's womb; and that those who achieve it or have it thrust upon them are a very small percentage. in saying this i include such obsessions as music, religion, gambling, among drugs. is the "keswick week" less of a debauch than the navvy's bank holiday? there are people who rush from meeting to meeting, and give up their whole lives to this unwholesome excess of stimulant; they are happy nowher

he ground. my signet- ring cut her lip, and the blood trickled over her cheek. i laughed. but the child never moved- it would seem she hardly comprehended "i turned, bowed 'i could not bear to hear your cries' i said- rather obviously, one may admit 'i came 'adding under my breath 'i saw, i conquered 'who is that' i added sternly, pointing to the prostrate hag"'ah, sir (she began to cry 'it is my mother' the horror of it was tenfold multiplied 'she- she' the child blushed, stammered, stopped "i heard, mademoiselle' i cried indignantly"'i am here (she sobbed 'for a month, starved, whipped- oh! by day the window barred with iron; by night, open, the more to mock my helplessness' then, with a sudden cry, her little pink hand darting out and showing a faultless arm 'look! look! she is on you "

er' the horror of it was tenfold multiplied 'she- she' the child blushed, stammered, stopped "i heard, mademoiselle' i cried indignantly"'i am here (she sobbed 'for a month, starved, whipped- oh! by day the window barred with iron; by night, open, the more to mock my helplessness' then, with a sudden cry, her little pink hand darting out and showing a faultless arm 'look! look! she is on you "the mother had drawn herself away with infinite stealth, regained her feet, and, a thin stiletto in her hand, was crouched to spring. indeed, as she leapt i was hard put to it to avoid the lunge; the dagger-edge grazed my arm as i stepped aside "i turned. she was on me, flinging me aside with the force of her rush as if i had been a straw. the snarl of her was like a wolf "this time she cut me deep. a

l, as the living do not lie, and her white hair was blackening, lapped by a congealing stream "i withdrew into the room. since i have learnt that any death brings with it a strange sense of relief. there is a certain finality "la comedie est jouee- and one turns with new life to the next business "the golden child had never stirred. but now she crouched lower, and fell to soft, sweet crying"'your mother is dead' i said abruptly 'may i offer you the guardianship of my godmother, the duchess of castelnaudary? come, mademoiselle, let us go"'i thank you, sir' she answered, still sobbing 'but jean is awake and at the door. jean is fierce and lean as an old wolf "i pulled the dagger from the floor 'i am fierce and lithe as a young lion' i said 'let the old wolf beware"'but i cannot, sir, i canno

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

y whatever name i call thee, thou art still un-named and nameless for eternity! come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 177 thou, star of the east that didst conduct the magi. thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest betwixt the light and the darkness rising, descending, changing for ever, yet for ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom: and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and make all spirits subject unto me! so that every spirit of the firmament, and of the ether of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land, and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, may

name hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph, in the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:taw hb:yod 17, in the pass-word inri, i declare that i have created thee, a living spirit of this sphere of tzedeq, to do my will, and work thine own salvation! let us analyse the key-word "chief" i "2nd" n "3rd" r "all" i "chief" yod. hb:yod "2nd" nun. hb:nun "3rd" resh. hb:resh "all" yod. hb:yod "chief" virgo, isis, mighty mother "2nd" scorpio, apophis, destroyer "3rd" sol, osiris, slain and risen "all" isis, apophis, osiris. iota alpha omega (all give the sign of the cross "chief, 2nd and 3rd adepts" the sign of osiris slain("chief" l. the sign of the mourning of isis) 17 weh note: this is probable a typo for hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:heh hb:yod("2nd adept" v. the sign of typhon destroyer("3rd adept" x. the sign of

eta iota) is my rule, and in death is my dominion! mine are the eagles that watch in the eye of horus! mine is the bark of darkness, and my power is in the setting sun! i am the lord of amenta! toum maal is my name! hail unto thee! hail unto thee! o mine eagle of the glowing west! toumathph [vibrate by the formulae of the middle pillar and of the mystic circumambulation] o crowned with darkness! mother-bird of the holy ones! o golden-headed soul of sleep! o firm, enduring shoulders! o body of blue and golden feathers! o darkening feet, as of the skies of night! o mighty power of claws and beak, invincible, divine! o great and glistening wings! 194 ride hither on the storm! 18 in part ii. q.f.d.r. will imagine herself as a blue eagle between two mighty pillars. white light pervades the blu

i have bound herein. but let them depart in peace to their divine orders in the name of jeovah jeovaschah! and let them be ever ready to come when they are called :hb:mem-final hb:lamed hb:shin hb:heh hb:taw hb:aleph :hb:mem-final hb:lamed hb:shin fra: p. constructed many other talismans besides this, a flashing tablet of the eagle kerub of jupiter for the purpose 197 of curing a certain lady i, mother of soror q.f.d.f, of a serious illness. extraordinary were its results. for having carefully celebrated the ritual he instructed soror q.f.d.r. to feed the talisman with incense, and water it with dew. this she neglected to do, the result being that when she placed the talisman on her sick mother, this venerable old lady was seized with a violent series of fits, and nearly died. q.f.d.r, ho

morning! dark before thee is the golden brightness; in whom are all the hues of the rainbow. may i walk as thou walkest, o holiness, who hast no master, thou the great space-wanderer to whom millions and hundreds of thousands of years are but as one moment! let me enter with thee into thy bark! let me pass with thee as thou enterest the gate of the west! as thou gleamest in the gloaming when thy mother nuit enfoldeth thee[ now kneel at the altar with thy right hand on the white triangle, and thy left in the left hand of thine astral double, he standing in the place of the hierophant, and holding the astral presentment of a lotus wand by the white band in his right hand, then say, as if with the projected astral consciousness] adoration unto ye, ye lords of truth in the hall of thmaist, cy

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

han any one else to be the criminal author of that murder. only, when i arrived 291 it was too late. had i not been already a madman during the years 1897 and 1898, and eventually cured, this strange adventure would certainly have sent me into a state of complete insanity. as it is, i am in a certain way vaccinated against madness "monsieur, as true as i am a frenchman born in america of a german mother by a poor spanish hidalgo who forgot to give her his address_ you see, i am french by naturalization (i wanted to make up for their declining birth-rate_ the footman of mrs. ridley has been murdered by that lady herself because he tried to save her life. i don't know her past, but i am certain that she had been a near relation of mine in some former existence, and that she was much interest

is within and the life that is without, are not these the heaven and the earth that the truth created" whether the author intends to weave into his interpretation the doctrines of the qabalah we are not certain, but time after time we came across curious allusions. thus on p. 3 "within myself when the truth divided the light from the darkness wisdom arose "and i knew that every atom of our great mother giveth light to other atoms. p. 4 "the truth in man is the light of the world. thus we have known from the beginning, and we shall know it unto the end. and the mother gave unto man her breasts. and man guided by the light within him did eat and was glad" p. 6 "the tree of life belongeth unto the father, it groweth in the mother, but because darkness is still in man he may not eat thereof

ty, worn upon thy breast as the centre of a sixfold star of ruby and of sapphire. 7. yea, o god, gird thou me upon thy thigh as a warrior girdeth his sword! smite my acuteness into the earth, and as a sower casteth his seed into the furrows of the plough, do thou beget upon me these adorations of thy unity, o my conqueror! 8. and thou shalt carry me upon thine hip, o thou flashing god, as a black mother of the south country carrieth her babe. whence i shall reach my lips to thy pap, and sucking out thy stars, shed them in these adorations upon the earth. 8 9. moreover, o god my god, thou who hast cloven me with thine amethystine phallus, with thy phallus adamantine, with thy phallus of gold and ivory! thus am i cleft in twain as two halves of a child that is split asunder by the sword of t

us of gold and ivory! thus am i cleft in twain as two halves of a child that is split asunder by the sword of the eunuchs, and mine adorations are divided, and one contendeth against his brother. unite thou me even as a split tree that closeth itself again upon the axe, that my song of praise unto thee may be one song! 10. for i am thy chosen virgin, o my god! exalt thou me unto the throne of the mother, unto the garden of supernal dew, unto the unutterable sea! amen, and amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen of amen. 9 the chapter known as aries the twelvefold affirmation of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve affirmations and by the unity thereof. 1. o thou show-clad volcan of scarlet fire, thou flame-crested pillar of fury! yea, as i approach

my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the green fields of the valleys, and the satyr roses of the hills, and the nymph lilies of the meer; so that i may wander through the gardens of thy splendour, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 6. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the sorrow of my mother, and the threshold of my home, and all the labour of my father's hands; so that i may be led unto the mansion of thy light, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 7. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the yearning for paradise, and the dark fear of hell, and the feast of the corruption of the grave; so that as a child i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

' is used in a figurative and not in a strictly mathematical sense, the task is less complex than appears at first sight, and the 32 paths of the sepher yetzirah, or book of formation of the qabalah, provide a convenient scale. these 32 paths are attributed by the qabalists to the 10 sephiroth, or emanations of deity, and to the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet, which are again subdivided into 3 mother letters, 7 double letters, and 12 simple letters. on this basis, that of the qabalistic 'tree of life' as a certain arrangement of the sephiroth and 22 remaining paths connecting them is termed, the author has constructed no less than 183 tables "the qabalistic information is very full, and there are tables of egyptian and hindu deities, as well as of colours, perfumes, plants, stones, and

etic air! this is the second veil; and hence as first we slew the things of sense upon the altar of their god, so must the second period slay the ideas, to attain to that which is, beyond the brain. olympas. to that which is_ not thought? not sense? marsyas. knowledge is but experience made conscious of itself. the bee, 29 past master of geometry, hath not one word of all of it; for wisdom is not mother-wit! so the adept is called insane for his frank failure to explain. language creates false thoughts; the true breed language slowly. following experience of a thing we knew arose the need to name the thing. so, ancients likened a man's mind to the untamed evasive wind. some fool thinks names are things; and boasts aloud of spirits and of ghosts. religion follows on a pun! and we, who know

enues of truth! marsyas. so the first flash of light and terror is seen as shadow, known as error. next, light comes as light; as it grows the sense of peace still steadier glows; and the fierce lust, that linked the soul to its god, attains a chaste control. intimate, an atomic bliss, is the last phrasing of that kiss. not ecstasy, but peace, pure peace! invisible the dew sublimes from the great mother, subtly climbs and loves the leaves! yea, in the end, 32 vision all vision must transcend. these glories are mere scaffolding to the closed palace of the king. olympas. yet, saidst thou, ere the new flower shoots the soul is torn up by the roots. marsyas. now come we to the intimate things known to how few! man's being clings first to the outer. free from these the inner sheathings, and he

n the long-forgotten morn i see the dawn of thee and light; the men that made me stare and stare through the great wood-fire's lurid glare. and through the haze of time and life anew the dim, dark visions loom; the matted bloody hair; the knife of jagged stone; the reeking fume of purple blood; the gore and bones rotting beneath the straight-aimed stones. the dream is past; the night returns, old mother of the primal fear; within me, master, throbs and burns the old grey wonder. yea, i hear_ the heritage is mine; i take the wand encircled by the snake. far in the night i wander; far back in the forest of the past, led by my sole and single star, where i shall dwell in peace at last. 117 but once again i see thee stand guarding the old forgotten land_ a silent land dream and fear, where tho

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

are bare and to be seen jutting out of the robe directly toward the front. she cradles the violin between chin and left shoulder, left fingers holding a chord on the frets and back of left hand toward the viewer and to the side. she holds the bow vertically and tilted away over the strings slightly toward the back. her right hand lightly grasps the end of the bow about waist high. the interpreter mother of light, and the gods! mother of music, awake! silence and speech are at odds; heaven and hell are at stake. by the rose and the cross i conjure; i constrain by the snake and the sword; i am he that is sworn to endure- bring us the word of the lord! by the brood of the bysses of brightening, whose god was my sire; by the lord of the flame and lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; by

e. by the rose and the cross i conjure; i constrain by the snake and the sword; i am he that is sworn to endure- bring us the word of the lord! by the brood of the bysses of brightening, whose god was my sire; by the lord of the flame and lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; by the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whose daughters was mother to me; by the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air, in whose bosom the infinite ease is that cradled me there; by the lord of the fields and the mountains, the king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk i constrain; i am he that is sworn to endure; m

ey, for us old people! 226 nothing right nowadays! oh, my poor leg! bitter, bitter cold! i mind me, more than sixty years ago now- oh dear! oh dear! run and tell nurse i want my liniment! oh dear! oh dear! what a wretched world. sciatics- like rats gnawing, gnawing at you, charley. charley. you frighten me, grampa! why doesn't mr. carr come and play with me? grandfather. he has gone out with your mother. he'll come by-and-by, no doubt. run and fetch nurse, charley [charley "runs off" oh dear! i wish i could find a good doctor. nobody seems to do me any good. it's pain, pain all the time. nurse! can't you tell me of a good doctor? for oh! for oh["he looks about him fearfully; his voice sinks to a "thrilled whisper] i am so afraid- afraid to die! is there nobody["enter "todd "and stands by h

h! how i would frown at her! ah! ah! somebody coming["enter" thomas. thomas. mr. todd["enter" todd. mrs. ossory. oh, my dear mr. todd, i am so glad to see you! i'm in such distress! you will help me, won't you [todd "bows, smiles, and whispers in her ear. she smiles all over "todd "offers his arm. she goes out on it, giggling and wriggling with "pleasure. enter" euphemia. euphemia. i wonder where mother is! no, i don't want her. i'm too happy. how i love him! how proud i am- when another girl would be so shamed! i love him! i love him! oh, what a world of ecstasy is this! to be his, and he mine! to be- oh! oh! i cannot bear the joy of it. i want to sit down and have a good cry["sits, crying and laughing with the you of it] oh, loving father of all, what a world thou hast made! what a gift

we go, we go, through the wet earth we toil. sunken, sunken was the sun ere ever the moon uprose, and the tall dark trees cast shadows dun over the lonely way; over the moorland the long path goes we trod at the close of day. we sped to reach the dark green hill. the hill of the bloody bowl, and the shadows were watching, watching us still as we crept in the shadowless path, over the moor to the mother troll with the heart that was pierced in wrath. 236 stumbling over the fallen leaves, sliding over the dew, staring up at the barley sheaves that nod in the autumn wind, we pushed and jostled the twilight thro, shrilling to those behind. and ere the night had grown to noon we were under the bloody bowl, and then uprose a huge pale moon. behind the shivering trees; and so we found the mother

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ken to represent crowley's lasting but frustrated desire to serve and save "all the britains. acts of killing by the principal character represent renunciations of attachment. argument i. sir palamede, the saracen knight, riding on the shore of syria, findeth his father's corpse, around which an albatross circleth. he approveth the vengeance of his peers. ii. on the shore of arabia he findeth his mother in the embrace of a loathly negro beneath blue pavilions. her he slayeth, and burneth all that encampment. iii. sir palamede is besieged in his castle by severn mouth, and his wife and son are slain. iv. hearing that his fall is to be but the prelude to an attack of camelot, he maketh a desperate night sortie, and will traverse the wilds of wales. v. at the end of his resources among the we

rossly with a wanton dame. how black and swinish is the knave! his hellish grunt, his bestial grin; her trilling laugh, her gesture suave, the cool sweat swimming on her skin! she looks and laughs upon the knight, then turns to buss the blubber mouth, draining the dregs of that black blight of wine to ease their double drouth! god! what a glance! sir palamede is stricken by the sword of fate: his mother it is in very deed that gleeful goes the goatish gait. his mother it his, that pure and pale cried in the pangs that gave him birth; the holy image he would veil from aught the tiniest taint of earth. 7 she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood's sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks

is in very deed that gleeful goes the goatish gait. his mother it his, that pure and pale cried in the pangs that gave him birth; the holy image he would veil from aught the tiniest taint of earth. 7 she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood's sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother's last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousands on the fenceless foe; the sunset stains their hideous war with crimson bars of after-glow. he winds his horn; the night-stars leap to light; upspring the sisters seven; while answering flames illume the deep, the blue pavilions blaze to heaven. silent and stern t

his dignity. whereat the dwarf begins to tell a quest of loftiest chivalry. 18 quod he "by goddes holy spell, so high a venture was not known, nor so divine a miracle. a certain beast there runs alone, that ever in his belly sounds a hugeous cry, a monster moan, as if a thirty couple hounds quested with him. now god saith (i swear it by his holy wounds and by his lamentable death, and by his holy mother's face) that he shall know the beauteous breath and taste the goodly gift of grace who shall achieve this marvel quest" then arthur sterte up from his place, and sterte up boldly all the rest, and sware to seek this goodly thing. but now the dwarf doth beat his breast, and speak on this wise to the king, that he should worthy knight be found who with his hands the dwarf should bring by migh

eechless sanctity. up, up its slopes the pilgrims swing, chanting their pagan gramarye unto the dread volcano-king "now, then, by goddes reed" quod he "behold the secret of my quest in this far-famed stability! 69 for all these paynim knights may rest in the black bliss they struggle to" but from the earth's full-flowered breast brake the blind roar of earthquake through, tearing the belly of its mother, engulphing all that heathen crew, that cried and cursed on one another. aghast he standeth, palamede! for twinned with earthquake laughs her brother the questing beast. as goddes reed sweats blood for sin, so now the heart of the good knight begins to bleed. of all the ruinous shafts that dart within his liver, this hath plied the most intolerable smart "by goddes wounds" the good knight c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

' is used in a figurative and not in a strictly mathematical sense, the task is less complex than appears at first sight, and the 32 paths of the sepher yetzirah, or book of formation of the qabalah, provide a convenient scale. these 32 paths are attributed by the qabalists to the 10 sephiroth, or emanations of deity, and to the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet, which are again subdivided into 3 mother letters, 7 double letters, and 12 simple letters. on this basis, that of the qabalistic 'tree of life' as a certain arrangement of the sephiroth and 22 remaining paths connecting them is termed, the author has constructed no less than 183 tables "the qabalistic information is very full, and there are tables of egyptian and hindu deities, as well as of colours, perfumes, plants, stones, and

slumber on her bosom: time and the gods shall pass darkling before thee" there in the silence i lay, and i heeded the slow voice that called me, the grave hand that beckoned, that beckoned me on through the hall of the silence. there in the silence there was a green goddess, folden her wings, and her hands dumbly folden, laying in her lay, as though asleep in the darkness. then did i hail her "o mother, my mother, syren of the silence, dumb voice of the darkness, 21 how shall i have speech of thee, who know not thy speaking? how shall i behold thee, who art hidden in the darkness? lo! i bend mine eyes before thee, and no sign dost thou vouchsafe me; i whisper love-words before thee, and i know not if thou hear me, thou who art the darling of the night and of the silence; yellow art thou a

ing of the night and of the silence; yellow art thou as the sunlight through the corn-fields, bright as the sun-dawn on the snow-clad mountains, slow as the voice of the great green gliding river. calmly in thy silence am i come to rest me, now from the world the light hath slowly faded; i have left the groves of pan that i might gaze upon thee, gaze upon the virgin that before time was begotten, mother of chronos, and the old gods before him, child of the womb of the silence, whose father is the unknown breath of the most secret goddess, whose name whoso hath heard is smitten to madness "now do i come before thee in thy temple, with offerings from the oak-woods and the breath of the water that girds the earth with a girdle of green starlight; and all the austerity of the brooding summer

what" he suggested "a fool "hercules "no, lionel. and, er. yes, hercules also. tabard reminds me of that bible chap "potiphar's joseph" the silent man exclaimed triumphantly "wrong again, bernard. i meant mary's joseph" the silent man threw his cigar over the fender. ii la papesse lionel tabard had been horse-whipped by a woman; he had received- to taken- no compensation. this i attribute to his mother. one reads many tales, the paper thereof being 28 damnably wasted; in most of these, mothers are all author-made angels- sweet, loving, kind, forbearing, forgiving creatures, who feel the responsibility they undertook when they called upon a part of the spiritual world to come down among us. of course, such mothers are the ideal mothers of a perfect human race, and the authors may consider

pon a part of the spiritual world to come down among us. of course, such mothers are the ideal mothers of a perfect human race, and the authors may consider themselves justified. nevertheless, let us be true in this one history, and acknowledge the fact that some mothers are a thoroughly bad lot. they are mostly to be found among the well-to-do people, i suppose- and i do not wonder. when i see a mother smiling upon her grown-up son, i feel very sad. i remember my own parent. there! i called this a history- with a vengeance. you have it. now for a lesson in psychology. lionel's mother was queen and "regente" of bad parents. she was cleaver, but void of reasoning powers; inclined to religious mania, her immediate neighbourhood was crowded with foul larvae. in a legal and womanly manner she

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

secret symbol burning on thy multiscient brows. even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. capricornus. brethren, let us awaken the master of the temple [the leader of the chorus "beats the tom-tom, and the other brethren clap and stamp their feet. no result] 6 silence- it is in vain! brethren, let us invoke the assistance of the mother of heaven["he goes to veil and reaches through with his hands" mater coeli["passes through throne of" magister templi "and enters the temple] children, what is your will with me? capricornus. mother of heaven, we beseech thee to awaken the master. mater coeli. what is the hour? capricornus. mother of heaven, it lacks a quarter of midnight. mater coeli. be it unto your desire["she plays<
hee to awaken the master. mater coeli. what is the hour? capricornus. mother of heaven, it lacks a quarter of midnight. mater coeli. be it unto your desire["she plays< as she ends she kneels: the veil slowly parts, and" magister templi "is seen standing in shrine. he slowly enters temple" mater coeli "returns to throne, having been blessed and raised by him] magister templi. mother of heaven, beloved of the stars, wherefore hast thou awakened the poison of eld, the dweller in eternity? mater coeli. shabbathai [magister templi "comes down to hell-broth and recites "the eyes of pharaoh] dead pharaoh's eyes from out the tomb burned like twin planets ruby-red. enswathed, enthroned, the halls of gloom echo the agony of the dead. silent and stark the pharaoh sate: no breath

gister templi. 1< brother aquarius, what is the time? aquarius. midnight. magister templi. 1. brother capricornus, what is the place? capricornus. the fortress that is upon the frontier of the abyss. magister templi. 1. brothers aquarius and capricornus, is the beloved with us? aquarius "and" capricornus. the mother of heaven is enthroned. magister templi. mother of heaven, let us lament together["recites swinburne's "ilicet<brother aquarius, to what end are we assembled

to remind me "does thy heart beat still at my name, and glow "seest thou my soul in dreams, dear "no" 15 "ah! the fair days of joyance and of gree "when our mouths kissed, ah hissed "maybe "how blue the sky was, as our hope was clear "hope has gone down to hell's nadir" so in the foolish alleys they conferred, and only midnight overheard. aquarius. master, it is not to be borne. magister templi. mother of heaven, let us lament together["recites swinburne's "the garden of proserpine [mater coeli "plays accordingly<mother of heaven, let us work together! mater coeli. behold thine handmaiden [magister templi "and" mater coeli "go together hand in hand, within the veil" capricornus "turns light up [mater coeli

, the mystery whereby we may approach the centre of the wheel [sphinx "plays a riddling sarcastic music<typhon "goes to his place in terror [hermanubis "goes to his place in wonderment" sphinx. neither by sloth nor by activity may even my secret be attained. neither by emotion nor by reason may even i be understood. how then should ye come to the centre of the wheel? hermanubis. mother of mystery, what is thy position on olympus? sphinx. upon the rim of the wheel. c.i.c.t. feeling, and thought, and ecstasy are but the cerements of me. thrown off like planets from the sun ye are but satellites of the one. but should your revolution stop ye would inevitably drop headlong within the central soul, and all the parts become the whole. sloth and activity and peace, when will ye

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

amen! 16. and of the difficulties of this practice and of the results that reward it, let these things be discovered by the right ingenium of the practicus. 15 liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc 17 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc 0. in the name of the lord of initiation, amen. 1. i fly and i alight as an hawk: of mother-of-emerald are my mighty-sweeping wings. 2. i swoop down upon the black earth; and it gladdens into green at my coming. 3. children of earth! rejoice! rejoice exceedingly; for your salvation is at hand. 4. the end of sorrow is come; i will ravish you away into mine unutterable joy. 5. i will kiss you, and bring you to the bridal: i will spread a feast before you in the house of happiness. 6

upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni svb figvra clvi 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. 2. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. then shall thy brain be dumb, and thy heart beat no more, and all thy life shall go from thee; and thou shalt be cast out upon the midd

goods. 8. thou hast wealth; give it unto them that have need thereof, yet no desire toward it. 9. thou hast health; slay thyself in the fervour of thine abandonment unto our lady. let thy flesh hang loose upon thy bones, and thine eyes glare with thy quenchless lust unto the infinite, with thy passion for the unknown, for her that is beyond knowledge the accursed one. 10. thou hast love; tear thy mother from thine heart, and spit in the face of thy father. let thy foot trample the belly of thy wife, and let the babe at her breast be the prey of dogs and vultures. 11. for if thou dost not this with thy will, then shall we do this despite thy will. so that thou attain to the sacrament of the graal in the chapel of abominations. 12. and behold! if by stealth thou keep unto thyself one thought

rt tossed about in the grip of the storm for an aeon and an aeon and an aeon. but thou givest not thy sap; thou fallest not. 6. only in the end shalt thou give up thy sap when the great god f. i. a. t. is enthroned on the day of be-with-us. 7. for two things are done and a third thing is begun. isis and osiris are given over to incest and adultery. horus leaps up thrice armed from the womb of his mother. harpocrates his twin is hidden within him. set is his holy covenant, that he shall display in the great day of m. a. a. t, that is being interpreted the master of the temple of a. a, whose name is truth. 35 8. now in this is the magical power known. 9. it is like the oak that hardens itself and bears up against the storm. it is weather-beaten and scarred and confident like a sea-captain. 1

ling, showers of light, waves of dew, flames of the hair of the great goddess, flowers of the roses that are about her neck, amen! 38. therefore lift up thyself as i am lifted up. hold thyself in as i am master to accomplish. at the end, be the end far distant as the stars that lie in the navel of nuit, do thou slay thyself as i at the end am slain, in the death that is life, in the peace that is mother of war, in the darkness that holds light in his hand as a harlot that plucks a jewel from her nostrils. 39. so therefore the beginning is delight, and the end is delight, and delight is in the midst, even as the indus is 38 water in the cavern of the glacier, and water among the greater hills and the lesser hills and through the ramparts of the hills and through the plains, and water at the

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

e final climax of sexual orgy. it is important to note at this point that although we have few historical records of 'white' witches at this time and must include them under the general term 'witches, modem white witches, who are the subject ofthis book, believe that they are descended from, and adhere to, a separate tradition embracing the worship not of satan, but of the homed god and the earth mother-symbol of fertility, the oldest goddess known to man. certain aspects of white-witch dogma can be traced in ancient religions all over the world, in druidical beliefs, for instance, and the incantations in runic have been passed from generation to generation. white witchcraft is invariably confmed to doing good, restraining evil and promoting fertility. but although some attempt was made in

ved alone (spiteful women are not confmed to the twentieth century; they abounded in medieval europe) 3 as 0e activi ies of the witch-hunters increased, henry viii himself decid d to rofit by it. in 1542 a law was passed not only condemning witches to death but confiscating their lands and money. all over the country men and women were dragged from their homes on the flimsiest evidence. in kent a mother an? daughter were condemned to death for 'feeding and employmg an evil spirit in the likeness of a black dog. alt ough, torture wa ostensibly still forbidden, witches could be tested. naked, with arms crossed and thumbs tied to their big toes, they were flung into the nearest deep water. if they s:mje they were innocent-but usually they were dead by the time they were hauled out. if they co

ant later was not much help to her; her gaolers could always embroider their evidence with accounts of their valiant attempts to catch satan's imps. 5 perhaps becausethey led such wretched lives, children were often the first to accuse their parents. one testimony was sufficient to hang a person. a child who felt he had been unjustly punished might run to the village gossip with the news that his mother had been visited by an owl at dead of night. the fact that the owl had nested outside his home ever since he could remember would be conveniently ignored, and if the child repented and tried to tell the truth when he saw his mother being taken off to gaol, everyone would nod sagelyand agree that the poor child had been bewitched. nine women were condemned at leicesteron the evidenceofa sing

and cheerless, like many other days in manchester, and alex was an undersized seven-year-old passing through mean back streets on his way fromst george's primary school in hulme to the home of his grandmother. the sanders family had recently moved to a semi-detached house-no.2 stratton road, chorlton-a great improvement over the old victorian house near the central goods yard in manchester, where mother, father and three children had had to make do in one room. but living in a better-class district had its drawbacks. the rent was high and mrs sanders had taken a charringjob to eke out her husband's wage. small-barely five-foot-and wiry, hannah sanders was determined to raise her children above their environment. when first married ten years previously she and her husband had been comfortab

was now sixty-six d had dark h r which, she boasted, she could sit on. as a girl she had been in service with lord penrhyn and had learnt to be an excellent cook. alex enjoyed visiting her for that reason, but she was still very much a stranger, having moved to the district only months before. on this particular day alex was tired and, h gry, and feeling a little sorry for himsel why c? dn t his. mother be like other mothers, be at home wattmg for him? he resented being sent to gran's to ask if she would give him his tea. usually his mother finished work soon after three, but today she was working late. no. 46 wilton road was a terraced family house with an alley separating it from its neighbour at ground level. instead ii ofringing the front-door bell, alex went round to the back to surpr

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ing to disgrace them or her. 78. 79. never boast, never threaten, never say you would wish ill of anyone. if any person not in the circle, speak of the craft, say "speak not to me of such, it frightens me 'tis evil luck to speak of it" 80. for this reason, the christians have their spies everywhere. these speak as if they were well affected to us, as if they would come to our meetings, saying "my mother used to worship the old ones. i would i could go myself" 81. 82. to such as these, ever deny all knowledge. but to others, ever say"'tis foolish men talk of witches flying through the air. to do so they must be as light as thistledown. and men say that witches all be blear-eyed old crones, so what pleasure can there be at a witch meeting such as folks talk on" 83. 84. and say "many wise men

smack or push) c: my name is n (giving light smack or push) each member of the coven in turn gives candidate a light swat or push, asking: each covener: what is thy name?(giving light smack or push) candidate responds to each with his (her) new name. when all have put the question, all return to their places and h. administers the oath saying: h: repeat thy new name after me: i, n, swear upon my mother's womb, and by mine honour among men and my brothers and sisters of the art, that i will never reveal, to any at all, any of the secrets of the art, except it be to a worthy person, properly prepared, in the center of a magic circle such as i am now in; and that i will never deny the secrets to such a person, if he or she has been properly vouched for by a brother or sister of the art. all

t and stewart farrar's the witches' way (as usual) for historical details. see the following (and many more) for published versions: m janet and stewart farrar the witches' way m janet and stewart farrar eight sabbats for witches m stewart farrar what witches do m the grimoire of lady sheba l the charge (prose version) hp stands to hps's left; both face coven. hp: listen to the words of the great mother; she who of old was also called among men artemis, astarte, athene, dione, melusine, aphrodite, cerridwen, cybele, arianrhod, isis, dana, bride and by many other names. at her altars the youth of lacedaemon in sparta made due sacrifice. hps: whenever ye have need of anything, once in the month, and better it be when the moon is full, then shall ye assemble in some secret place and adore the

of youth, and mine is the cup of the wine of life, and the cauldron of cerridwen, which is the holy grail of immortality. i am the gracious goddess, who gives the gift of joy unto the heart of man. upon earth, i give the knowledge of the spirit eternal; and beyond death, i give peace and freedom and reunion with those who have gone before. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice; for behold, i am the mother of all living, and my love is poured out upon the earth. hp: hear ye the words of the star goddess; she in the dust of whose feet are the hosts of heaven, and whose body encircles the universe. hps: i who am the beauty of the green earth, and the white moon among the stars, and the mystery of the waters, and the desire of the heart of man, call unto thy soul. arise, and come unto me. for i

he charge hps stands in god position in n. before altar, holding scourge and athame. coveners are in s. facing altar. hp kneels before hps and salutes her with the fivefold kiss (as he kisses her womb, she opens into blessing position. hp again kneels before hps who stands in goddess positon (right foot slightly forward. hp invokes the goddess, saying: hp: i invoke thee and call upon thee, mighty mother of us all (touch right breast) bringer of all fruitfulness (touch left breast) by seed and root (touch womb) by stem and bud (touch right breast) by leaf and flower and fruit, by life and love (touch womb) do i invoke (raising wand) thee to descend upon the body of this thy servant and priestess. here, speak with her tongue, touch with her hands, kiss with her lips, that thy servants may be

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

anent the subject of polarity, of at-one-ment, and essential union, are beginning to come within his range of consciousness, only waiting for the fourth initiation to complete the revelation. this secret of electricity, which is essentially triple in its nature, deals with the brahma or third aspect, and is called sometimes by the following names: 1. the secret of brahma. 2. the revelation of the mother. 3. the secret of fohatic force. 4. the mystery of the creator. 5. the secret of the three who issued from the first (solar system, and also by four mystic phrases conveying much light to the intuition: 6. the boat of mystery which ploughs the ocean. 7. the key to the divine storehouse. 8. the light that guides through the triple caves of darkness. 9. the clue to the energy uniting fire and

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

substance" secret doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat internal and heat external in every atom, the breath of the father (spirit) and the breath (or heat) of the mother (matter" secret doctrine i. 112. ii. the fire of mind or solar fire. the fire of knowledge burns up all action on the plane of illusion, therefore those who have acquired it and are emancipated are called fires. secret doctrine i.114. iii. the fire of spirit or electric fire "lift up thy head, o lanoo; dost thou see one, or countless lights above thee, burning in the dark midnight sky "i se

in the sound. he drew to higher levels the feeble spark of light. another tone was heard, the sound of cosmic fire, hid in the sons of manas. they called to their primaries. the lower four, the higher three, and the cosmic fifth met at the great inbreathing. another sheath was formed. stanza iii the great wheel turned upon itself. the seven lesser wheels rushed into being. they revolve like their mother, around, within and forward. all that existeth was. the wheels were diverse, and in unification, one. as evolved the great wheel, the inner fire burst forth. it touched into life wheel the first. it circulated. a million fires rose up. the quality of matter densified, but form was not. the sons of god arose, scanned the depth of flame, took from its heart the sacred stone of fire, and proce

at all. the internal fires of the moon are practically burnt out, and, therefore, she does not shine save through reflection, having no inner fire to blend and merge with light external. these inner fires of the earth can be seen functioning, as in the sun, through three main channels: 1. productive substance, or the matter of the planet vitalised by heat. this heat and matter together act as the mother of all that germinates, and as the protector of all that dwells therein and thereon. this corresponds to the akasha, the active vitalised matter of the solar system, that nourishes all as does a mother. 2. electrical fluid, a fluid which is latent in the planet though as yet but little recognized. it is perhaps better expressed by the term "animal magnetism" it is the distinctive quality of

of the atmosphere of a planet, or its electrical ring-pass-not. it is the opposite pole to the solar electrical fluid, and the contact of the two and their correct manipulation is the aim perhaps unrealised -of all scientific endeavor at this time. 3. that emanation of the planet which we might term planetary prana. it is that which is referred to when one speaks of the health-giving qualities of mother nature, and which is back of the cry of the modern physician, when he wisely says "back to the earth" it is the fluidic emanation of this prana which acts upon the physical body, though in this case not via the etheric body. it is absorbed through the skin purely and the pores are its line of least resistance. c. the man. at the base of the spine lie hid the fires of the human system, or th

on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust when they are separated the form falls apart. this is a picture in miniature of the essential duality of all things acted upon by fohat. there is a close connection between the spleen and the top of the head in connection with the etheric body. the organ of the spleen has an interesting correspondence to the umbilical cord which attaches an infant to the mother for purposes of nourishment, and which is separated at birth. when a man starts to live his own life of conscious desire, when a man is born into a new world of a subtler form of life, that interlaced cord of etheric matter (which had united him to his physical body) is broken; the "silver cord is loosed" and the man severs his connection with the dense physical body and passes out through

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

eaning "freedom from limitation" and therefore signifying the attainment of pure spiritual realization. contact by the soul with the monad or spirit is the result, and knowledge of this contact is transmitted to the physical brain. this is only possible at a very advanced stage of yoga practice, and when the mind stuff is utterly still. the father in heaven is known, as revealed by the son to the mother. sattva (or rhythm) alone becomes manifest, rajas (activity) and tamas (inertia) being dominated and controlled. we should remember here that sattva has reference to the rhythm of the forms in which the yogi is functioning, and only as they express the highest of the three gunas (or qualities of matter) is the highest or spiritual aspect known. only as rajas controls is the second aspect kn

phy might be enumerated as follows: 1. yajna vidya. the performance of religious rites in order to produce certain results. ceremonial magic. is concerned with sound, therefore with the akasa or the ether of space. the "yajna" is the invisible deity who pervades space. 2. mahavidya. the great magic knowledge. it has degenerated into tantrika worship. deals with the feminine aspect, or the matter (mother) aspect. the basis of black magic. true maha-yoga has to do with the form (2nd aspect) and its adaptation to spirit and its needs. 3. guhya vidya. the science of mantrams. the secret knowledge of mystic mantrams. the occult potency of sound, of the word. 4. atman vidya. true spiritual wisdom. the four noble truths have been stated for us in the words of the buddha in the following terms "no

riticism and polemical discussion, as it forms part of the planetary discriminative process) and later experimentally. this discrimination leads eventually to three things: 1. an understanding of the distinction between spirit and matter, 2. a comprehension of the nature therefore of the soul which is the product of this union, and is the son, produced by the union of the father-spirit and of the mother-matter, 3. a development whereby the soul begins to identify itself with the spiritual aspect and not with the phenomenal world of forms. this later stage is greatly aided and hastened through the practice of raja yoga and hence the determination of the hierarchy to give this science to the critical discriminating west. it should be borne in mind that the soul passes through great stages in

tions permissible here, the above and the following "a knowledge of the astral world comes to him who can meditate upon the moon" either is correct and probably a true understanding of the sanskrit is only arrived at through combining the two. it might suffice here to give a simple english paraphrase which will give the essence of the significance of this sutra "one-pointed concentration upon the mother of forms (the moon) will reveal to the aspirant the nature and purpose of form" if the student will remember that the moon is the symbol of matter, whereas the sun in its aspect of light is the symbol of the soul, he will have no difficulty in ascertaining the meaning of the two sutras we have just considered. one deals with the soul and the various states of consciousness; the other deals

loped. one knows oneself in truth to be, not the form but the indweller, not the material self but the spiritual, not the differentiated aspects but the one alone, and thus the great process of liberation is carried forward. one becomes what one is, and one accomplishes this through meditation on the intelligent soul, the middle aspect, the christ principle which links the father (spirit) and the mother (matter. thus the great triplicity is again to be seen: 1. the father, or spirit, the one who manifests, who creates, who indwells, 2. the son who reveals, meditates and links the highest aspect with the lower, 3. the holy ghost, overshadowing the mother, intelligent material substance providing the forms through which experience and development are gained. the one who experiences, who inca

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

education both lower and higher. the total effect, however, is disappointing, and misses the central point. our institutions of learning produce some good scholars and give a body of scientific facts to a great number. but there is a pitiable failure in the main business of education which is, or should be, the formation of character, the culture of the spirit, the building of the soul."1(13) old mother asia and europe, up to the eighteenth century, trained and cultured the individual. an intensified training was given to the so-called upper classes, and to the man who showed a marked aptitude for spiritual culture. under the brahmanical system in the east, and in the monasteries in the west, a specialized culture was imparted to those who could profit by it, and rare individuals were prod

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

e expressions, in time and space, of the central universal energy. life in manifestation produces existence and being. it is the root cause, therefore, of duality. this duality which is seen when objectivity is present and which disappears when the form aspect vanishes is covered by many terms, of which for the sake of clarity, the most usual might be here listed: spirit matter life. form father. mother positive. negative darkness. light students must clearly have this essential unity in mind e'en when they talk (as they needs must) in finite terms of that duality which is everywhere, cyclically, apparent. ii. the second postulate grows out of the first and states that the one life, manifesting through matter, produces a third factor which is consciousness. this consciousness, which is the

every kingdom of nature demonstrate. c. therefore the soul might be defined as that significant aspect in every form (made through this union of spirit and matter) which feels, registers awareness, attracts and repels, responds or denies response and keeps all forms in a constant condition of vibratory activity. d. the soul is the perceiving entity produced through the union of father-spirit and mother-matter. it is that which in the vegetable world, for instance, produces response to the sun's rays, and the unfolding of the bud; it is that in the animal kingdom which enables it to love its master, hunt its prey, and follow out its instinctual life; it is that in man which makes him aware of his environment and his group, which enables him to live his life in the three worlds of his norma

tations of the form through which that soul has to function) capable of recognition at differing rates of vibration and stages of development. the soul nature in the universe therefore manifests in certain great states of awareness with many intermediate conditions, of which the major can be enumerated as follows: a. consciousness, or that state of awareness in matter itself, due to the fact that mother-matter has been fecundated by father-spirit and thus life and matter have been brought together. this type of consciousness concerns the atom, molecule and cell of which all forms are constructed. thus the form of the solar system, of a planet, and of all that is found upon or within a planet is produced. b. intelligent sentient consciousness, i.e. that evidenced in the mineral and vegetabl

ine, owing to the dominance of the animal body with its instincts and tendencies. h.p.b. defines man accurately as an "animal plus a god. later it is more strictly human, neither purely animal nor entirely divine, but fluctuating between the two stages, thus making the human kingdom the great battleground between the pairs of opposites, between the urge or pull of spirit and the lure of matter or mother-nature, and between that called the lower self and the spiritual man. e. group consciousness, which is the consciousness of the great sum totals, is arrived at by man through the development, first of all, of his individual consciousness, the sum total of the lives of his animal, emotional and mental natures, plus the spark of divinity dwelling within the form which they make. then comes aw

e of you who have the inner knowledge will comprehend at once. to will. these words relate to the ultimate achievement, when, by an act of the combined will of the soul and of the lower man, unification and realisation are brought about. it concerns the centre at the base of the spine. to know. these words concern the ajna centre, the centre between the eyebrows. a hint lies in the words 'let the mother know the father. it has relation to the marriage in the heavens. to dare. these words give the clue to the subordination of the personality, and have a close connection with the solar plexus, the great clearing house of desire and of the astral forces, and also the main centre of the transmutative work. to be silent. this phrase relates to the transmutation of the lower creative energy into

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

of conscious expression. the seven rays are the first differentiation of the divine triplicity of spirit-consciousness-form, and they provide the entire field of expression for the manifested deity. we are told in the scriptures of the world that the interplay, or the relation between, father spirit and- 17- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust mother matter produces eventually a third, which is the son, or the consciousness aspect. that son, the product of the two, is esoterically defined as "the one who was third but is the second" the reason for this wording is that there first existed the two divine aspects, spirit-matter, or matter impregnated with life, and it was only when these two realised their mutual unity (note the necessary

o the father, to the first aspect of divinity, and to that essential dynamic electric fire which produces all that is, and is the sustaining, originating cause and source of all manifestation. i shall use the word appearance to express that which we call matter, or form, or objective expression; it is that illusory tangible outer appearance which is animated by life. this is the third aspect, the mother, overshadowed and fertilised by the holy ghost, or life, united with intelligent substance. this is fire by friction a friction brought about by life and matter and their interplay, and producing change and constant mutation. i shall use the word quality as expressive of the second aspect, the son of god, the cosmic christ incarnate in form a form brought into being by the relation of spiri

then have god immanent and god transcendent at the same time. this vortex, as a result of this initial activity, demonstrates through the medium of what we call substance or (to use a technical term of modern science, which is the best we can do at this time) through the ether of space. the consequence of this active interplay of life and substance is that a basic unity is constituted. father and mother are at-one. this unity is characterised by quality. through this triplicity of life-quality-form, the central life evokes and manifests consciousness, or awareness of response to all that is eventuating, but in a degree which it is impossible for us to cognise, limited as we are by our present relatively undeveloped point in evolution. students of this treatise must bear in mind, from the v

ted blissful satisfaction, based on realised being. 2. a withdrawal from even this life-awareness to a phase still more intensive and detached, which involves an awareness of the life of god itself, free from form, but still, in a mysterious sense, aware of quality. in the language of mysticism it might be expressed this way "i take a body. that body is alive. i know its life. i therefore know my mother "i use a body. that body is not me. i serve the group and in this serving live within the body, detached, a son of god. i know my self "i infuse a body. i am its life and in that life shall i see life. that life is known as love. i am the love of god. i know the father, and know his life is love "i am the body and its loving life. i am the self, whose quality is love. i am the life of god h

e a body. that body is not me. i serve the group and in this serving live within the body, detached, a son of god. i know my self "i infuse a body. i am its life and in that life shall i see life. that life is known as love. i am the love of god. i know the father, and know his life is love "i am the body and its loving life. i am the self, whose quality is love. i am the life of god himself. the mother-father-son am i "behind these three there stands the unknown god. that god am i- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust let us be perfectly clear even at the expense of reiteration. in this treatise, though we may touch upon form and consider its nature, we shall lay emphasis upon self-consciousness as it expresses itself as responsivene

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

that mysterious being, spoken of in the old testament as melchizedek, and as the ancient of days, will play his part and initiate us into the still higher mysteries. of him we are told that "this melchizedek, king of salem, priest of the most high god. was, in the first place, as his name means, king of righteousness, and besides that, king of salem (that is king of peace. being without father or mother or ancestry, having neither beginning of days nor end of life. he remains a priest in perpetuity."12 he is the one who receives the initiate and superintends the higher transitions of consciousness which are the reward of the tests triumphantly undergone. he is the one whose "star shines forth" when the initiate enters into light. there are therefore three initiators: first, a man's own sou

ren of god, we can all participate in what the christ went through. one of the interesting things which appear as we study the life of christ and note how the divine plan for that life was progressively registered in his consciousness, is that at first he only dimly sensed what he had to do. the ideas developed as he grew older. after the first initiation, the birth at bethlehem, his words to his mother were "wist ye not that i must be about my father's business?"22 he knew that he was ordained to work and to serve, but the specifications of that work were only later made clear to his mind. he simply recognised a plan, and to that plan he dedicated himself. this must also be done by those who follow in his steps. the second initiation, that of the baptism, then took place. christ had achie

the basis of our faith in the love of god) there have been, as we have seen, many words sent forth from the centre. many sons of god, down the ages, have given to humanity a progressively revealing vision of the "heights of possibility" interpreting god's plan to the race in terms suited to each age and temperament. the uniformity of their life story, the appearance again and again of the virgin mother (whose name is frequently a variation of the name mary, the similarity in detail of the birth story, all indicate to us the constant re-enactment of a truth, so that from its dramatic quality and its repeated happening, god impresses upon the hearts of men certain great truths which are vital to their salvation. one of these truths is that the love of god is eternal, and that his love for h

race as a whole has developed and unfolded its consciousness, the message he gave and the life he lived must necessarily sum up all the best in the past, completing and fulfilling it, and proclaim a possible future spiritual culture which will greatly transcend all that the past may have given. the majority of these great sons of god were, curiously enough, born in a cave and usually of a virgin mother "in regard to the virgin birth it is significant that there is no reference to it in the epistles which form the earliest christian documents; but, on the contrary, st. paul speaks of jesus as `made of the seed of david according to the flesh'35 that is to say, of the seed of joseph, david's descendant. the earliest gospel, that of st. mark, dating between a.d. 70 and 100, does not mention

ted standing on the crescent moon, with twelve stars surrounding her head. in almost every roman catholic church on the continent of europe may be seen pictures and statues of mary, the "queen of heaven" standing on the crescent moon, her head surrounded with twelve stars "it would seem more than a chance that so many of the virgin mothers and goddesses of antiquity should have the same name. the mother of bacchus was myrrha; the mother of mercury or hermes was myrrha or maia; the mother of the siamese saviour sommona cadom was called maya maria, i.e `the great mary; the mother of adonis was myrrha; the mother of buddha was maya; now, all these names whether myrrha, maia or maria, are the same as mary, the name of the mother of the christian saviour. the month of may was sacred to these go

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

nergy. the method is relatively gentle, when compared to the method of the first ray, and the process is somewhat longer whilst the overshadowing (carried forward prior to entering into the three worlds for purposes of appearance) is very much longer. this refers to that overshadowing of the substance to be built into form, and not to the overshadowing of the completed form, i.e. the child in the mother's womb. in the first case, it might be said that souls on the first ray are sudden and rapid in their desire to incarnate, and in the methods employed. souls on the second ray are slower in coming to that "impulsive" action (in the sense of impulse to action and not impulse in time) which leads to the occult manufacture of an appearance with which to manifest. souls on this ray, as they com

o the universe. what is here presented is of sufficient difficulty and of adequate interest to merit careful consideration. i wonder if the students have any idea how the ideals i seek to bring to their attention could illumine their lives if they took them into their "brooding consciousness" for the space even of a month. this aspect of consciousness is the correspondence in the soul body to the mother aspect, as it broods over, guards and eventually brings to the birth the christ aspect. lives are changed primarily by reflection; qualities are developed by directed conscious thought; characteristics are unfolded by brooding consideration. to all this i call your attention. i diverged briefly for a moment and took up the subject of the rays of the three bodies of the personality before co

irected message; there is only a tuning in on a state of mind or on a condition and situation connected with the one who is regarded as sending the message. in nine cases out of ten, this message is one of distress and goes forward and produces its effect without any capacity on the part of the recipient to induce the reception of the message. an illustration of this would be the recognition by a mother that a loved child is in danger. 2. a form of clairvoyance which enables the man to see that which is hidden, such as the number of symbols on a playing card which is laying face downwards upon the table. true telepathy, however, is a direct mental communication from mind to mind and in its more advanced expression is a communication of soul to soul, using the mind later as a formulator of

soteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust attached to the leader or when aroused to hate or dislike they violently disrupted the tie and severed the relationship, causing much distress and unnecessary suffering to the group as well as to the leader. in the new age the cord will be cut early in the life of the group but the leader or group of leaders will remain for a long time (as does the mother of a child) the guiding inspiration, the loving protecting force and the source of instruction and of teaching. when this is the case, the group can proceed upon its way and live its life as a self-directing agent even when the leader passes over to the other side or there is a change in leadership for some good reason or other. according to the general flow of group life and activity so wi

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ual paths of destiny with clarity; this, as you may well surmise, prevents your being as spiritually useful to them as you might be. the usefulness of disciples to those who are linked karmically to them and for whom they feel rightly or wrongly a sense of responsibility shifts from stage to stage with growth. one's physical care for one's loved ones may and must persist in some measure, though a mother's care for a child cannot persist into adult years. there may be a responsibility which one chooses to shoulder (again rightly or wrongly, but it must not offset or undermine any responsibility which it should be theirs to shoulder. one's mental assistance should be always available but it should not be given when one's mind is bewildered by the fogs of questioning and doubt or when there i

home duties, plus your executive work in the group, your life is not yet dynamically focussed on service or on doing your share in meeting the world emergency. you are not oppressed with the need to serve; you are not struggling to plan your life so that you can render some definite service and you have no inner spiritual programme of service beyond the right fulfilment of your duties as wife and mother and of your social obligations. you lack as yet that "plus" which indicates spiritual efficiency; much of your time is frittered away in profitless doings of some kind or another. it is that "plus" for which i am looking in you, my brother, and for a life lived stably, wisely and based upon a better standard of values. part of the problem is connected with your third ray physical body which

orm even if you remain as yet somewhat unconscious of it. how seldom do those who have the time and the leisure serve as do those who have no time or leisure! reflect upon this statement and see to it that some form of life service takes shape in your consciousness which is other than the daily round which falls to those who tend a home. so oft the tending of a home, the functioning as a wife and mother and the performance of the social round, is deemed an adequate expression of service. for some it may and should be so. for others it is not, and you are among those who should function creatively and whose life should be dedicated to the expression of inner reality through the medium of some outer form. what will you, therefore, do if these words of mine are true? the world emergency is su

ust 3. the first initiation. this initiation ever precedes the stage of accepted discipleship. no master accepts a disciple and takes him into his ashram in whom the birth of the christ has not taken place. saul must become paul, as the christian phraseology puts it. the babe within the womb of time emerges into the world of men and, from the standpoint of complete identification with matter (the mother, he becomes himself and seeks consciously to tread the ways of life and to become what he is. this is an esoteric repetition of the physical process of becoming a separate individual. between the stages of "isolated individuality" and "isolated unity" lies one to which the name of "isolated identity" is given. it is with this stage we are concerned and its esoteric implications. isolated un

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

t has combined political objectives with pomp and ceremony, with great stone structures, with power and an imposed authority of a most cramping nature. the early christian church (which was relatively pure in its presentation of truth and in its living processes) eventually split into three main divisions the roman catholic church which today seeks to make capital out of the claim that it was the mother church, the byzantine or greek orthodox church and the protestant churches. all of them split away on the question of doctrine and all of them were originally sincere and clean and relatively pure and good. all have steadily deteriorated since the day of their inception and today the following sad and serious situation can be found: 1. the roman catholic church is distinguished by three thi

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

d vices which are dependent upon the point in evolution, the measure of control of the personality ray, the emerging control of the soul ray, and the general focus of the nation. it is useful to bear in mind that some nations are negative and feminine and others are masculine and positive. india, france, the united states of america, russia and brazil are all feminine and constitute the nurturing mother aspect. they are feminine in their psychology intuitive, mystical, alluring, beautiful, fond of display and colour, and with the faults also of the feminine aspect, such as over emphasis upon the material aspects of life, upon pageantry, upon possession and upon money or its equivalent as a symbol of the form side of existence. they mother and nurture civilisation and ideas. china, germany

urus you have the following potencies active: egoic ruler personality ruler australia. virgo. 6th .c apricorn .1 0th canada .t aurus .2 nd. libra. 7th india. aries. 1st. capricorn .1 0th new zealand. gemini. 3rd. virgo. 6th south africa. aries. 1st. sagittarius. 9th these are the major divisions. there are lesser divisions but with these i am not here concerned. these countries are related to the mother-country through their planetary rulers, and in this- 36- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust statement you have a definite hint conveyed. the zodiacal signs relate, but the planets are more influential at this stage of evolution. it is not my intention to give you the ruling signs of the capitals of all the countries; i have dealt with but only the more important: country

to things spiritual, their interest in human good and human welfare, the perseverance they show in their search for light and their longing and desire for a true peace, based on right human relations, implemented by goodwill. this "mind as it is in christ" can be seen in their revolt against materialistic religion and in the widespread effort to be seen in europe and elsewhere to return the land (mother-earth, the true virgin mary) to the people. it can be seen in the constant movement of people throughout the world from place to place, symbolised in the gospel story by the journey of mary with the infant jesus into egypt. then followed, as we are told in the new testament, a cycle of thirty years wherein all we know is that the infant jesus grew to manhood and could then take the second i

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

not pure emotion and feeling, clothed in pure astral matter, for there is no such thing. they are the instinctual desires, evoked by the evolving substance of the physical plane and this, in its entirety and through the activity of the human family, is being redeemed and drawn upwards until some day we shall see the transfiguration of that substance and the "glorification of the virgin mary" the mother aspect in relation to divinity. they are also the descending thoughtforms which the developing human being is always creating and drawing downwards into manifestation, clothing them with the substance of desire. when the descending forms of thought (a reflection in the three worlds of that vast "cloud of knowable things" in process of perception, as patanjali calls it, and which hovers upon

diation, soul life and service. the cross as now made in the catholic churches, touching the forehead, the heart and the two shoulders is the sign of matter. it signifies in reality the third aspect. the cross which the group will make is the cross of christ and of the christ consciousness. gradually the cross of christ (the cross of the risen christ) will supersede the cross of matter and of the mother aspect. its likeness to the swastika is obvious and will be one of the reasons for its disappearance. 3. the preparatory stages: a. focussing the dual personality light of matter and of mind. b. meditation on soul contact and the recognition of soul light. c. the blending and fusion of the two lesser lights and of soul light. this is carried forward as a group, each member making his contri

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

every case. it involves, invariably, radiations from the solar plexus, which in the case of the animal world serves usually as the instinctual brain. this type of telepathic communication is definitely a characteristic of the animal body of man, and one of the- 5- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust best illustrations of this telepathic rapport is that existing between a mother and her child. it is this type of telepathy which is predominantly present in the average spiritualistic seance. there the medium, quite unconsciously, sets up a telepathic rapport with the people in the circle. their feelings, worries, sorrows, and desires become apparent and form part of the reading, so called. both the sitters and the medium are functioning through the same centre. with

tribution was the name of the recipient, plus the name or noun form of that which was the idea to be conveyed. this embryo thought winged its way to its goal, and the powerful "feeling" apparatus of the solar plexus received it (acting like a magnet) and drew the "feeling impression" powerfully there, drawing thus upon the communicator. it is this process which is pursued when, for instance, some mother "feels" that some danger threatens her child, or that some happening is taking place in connection with her child. she is thus sometimes enabled to send, by the medium of instinctual love, a most definite warning. the solar plexus is involved where the recipient is concerned; the area around the diaphragm is involved where the communicator is concerned. 2. in our race, the aryan, instinctua

n members of the human family and, as previously explained, is of two kinds: solar plexus telepathy, instinctual, uncontrolled, widely prevalent and allied to many of the surprising activities of forms of life other than the human, i. e, the instinct of the homing pigeon or the method whereby cats and dogs and horses will find their homes over immense distances. the telepathic interplay between a mother and her children is instinctual and seated in the animal nature. mental telepathy is now being recognised and studied. this is the activity and rapport established from mind to mind; it also includes the telepathic response to current thoughtforms and thought conditions in the world today. interest in this is already very great. 2. intuitional telepathy begins to manifest increasingly among

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

f the sixth type of cosmic electricity, and wields special power, therefore, in conjunction with the lowest fire, or "fire by friction" as it makes itself felt on the sixth plane. these lives are called "the burning sons of desire" and were the sons of necessity. it is said of them in the old commentary "they burned to know. they rushed into the spheres. they are the longing of the father for the mother. hence do they suffer, burn, and long through the sixth sphere of sense" hierarchy ii. the second hierarchy is closely allied with the great bear. we are told that they entered through the second ventricle within the sacred heart, and are (as we are told in the secret doctrine) the prototypes of the monads. they are the source of monadic life, but they are not the monads; they are far highe

rings about eventually the death of the personality and with which we shall later deal when we come to consider that sign. esoterically as well as exoterically, scorpio is the sign of death and burial in the earth, of descent into the depths in order to be lifted again on to the heights (the mountain top in capricorn. it is stated in some of the most ancient books that "the heat of the earth, the mother, and the sting of the scorpion are the beneficent gifts which the turning of the wheel gives to the man at the beginning and the end" these gifts, when accepted and used, bring a man to liberation and eventually from the control and pain of the fixed cross. 3. pisces sees the relinquishing or the death of all the influences which hold the man to the wheel of birth and his release from the c

tallising process and the eventual destruction of some type of form control. the old commentary expresses these ideas in the following terms "the fire blazed forth and through that fire i died to life and so was born to death. and then again i died to form (aries- 59- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the heat of earth, the fiery temper of the mother, destroyed the form, released the soul and so the lesser self was killed (scorpio. the waters drowned the man. the fish was made to disappear. it then appeared again only to die or else to die and bring salvation (pisces. thus there are symbolically the death through fire, the death through earth and the death through water burning, suffocation and drowning but, in this world cycle, the dea

he first instance, produces an inevitable opposition between the pairs of opposites and a long drawn out conflict. this conflict finally works out into victory and the dispelling of illusion through the illumination of the lower mind. mercury and the sun are one, we are frequently told in the occult literature. the sun is the symbol of the son of god, who is the mediator between father-spirit and mother-matter. mercury, therefore, leads aries to virgo (again speaking symbolically) where the idea or word of god begins to take form, and consequently the latent life in aries comes to the "crisis of the birth hour" prior to the birth of the christ, cosmically considered, though the birth of the individual christ takes place in capricorn, at the close of the needed gestation period- 61- a treat

xalted in pisces and at the end of the greater cycle, the sons of god who are the sons of mind are raised up into glory through experience and crucifixion because they have learned to love and truly reason. the influence of pisces, gemini and virgo is eventually fused and blended (symbolically the cross must always become the line and then the point. sagittarius, which is governed esoterically by mother earth, produces those conditions whereby the path itself achieves glorification. consequently, you have at the end of the age (i refer here to a greater round of the zodiac and to no shorter cycle, the glorification of venus, of virgo, the virgin, and of mother earth two planets and one constellation and all these are potencies which produce definite changes in the solar system. they repres

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

exceedingly disagreeable, little girl, a society girl in the gay nineties (which i didn't find so gay) and then an evangelist of the "billy sunday" type and a social worker. again not so gay, except that i was young and tremendously interested in everything. later, i married walter evans and found myself functioning as the wife of a rector of the protestant episcopal church in california and the mother of three girls. this varied experience of living and working in great britain, europe, asia and america led to basic changes in my attitudes to life and people. to remain static in a point of view strikes me as unintelligent. it means that there comes a point in one's development when one ceases to learn, when one fails to extract the meaning out of events, schools of thought and circumstan

of poetry and i have read reviews of these books in the london times literary supplement, hailing her as england's greatest living poetess. a book she wrote on biology and another on tropical diseases were, i believe, regarded as standard text books. she married my first cousin, laurence parsons, who is a prominent ecclesiastic of the church of england and was at one time dean of cape colony. his mother was the guardian, appointed by the courts of chancery, to take care of my sister and myself. she was my father's youngest sister, and laurence was one of her six boys with whom we spent much time as children. her husband, my uncle clare, a somewhat hard and stern man, was the brother of lord rosse and son of the lord rosse of telescope fame, mentioned in the secret doctrine. as a child i wa

real home. the lack of it most certainly conditioned my sister and me. both my parents died before i was nine years old and both died of tuberculosis (consumption, as it was called in those days. the fear of tuberculosis lay like an imminent threat over both of us in our early years and also our father's resentment over our existence, particularly, for some reason, over mine. he probably felt my mother would be alive if having two children had not drained her physical resources. my father was frederic foster la trobe-bateman and my mother was alice hollinshead. both were of very old stock my father's family dating back for centuries, even antedating the crusades, and my mother's forebears being descended from hoilinshead "the chronicler" from whom it is claimed that shakespeare got so man

mr. gurney leatham, and my father's youngest brother, lee la trobe-bateman, who is the only one now remaining alive. my grandmother was anne fairbairn, daughter of sir william fairbairn and niece of sir peter fairbairn. my great-grandfather, sir william, was, i believe, a partner of watts (of steam engine fame) and one of the first railroad builders in the victorian era. through my grandfather's mother (whose maiden name was la trobe, i come from french huguenot stock and the la trobes of baltimore are, therefore, related to me, though i have never looked them up. charles la trobe, my great-great-uncle, was among the first governors of australia and another la trobe was the first governor of maryland. edward la trobe, still another brother, was an architect and was well known in washingto

had their chance to rise if they had that in them which warranted it. perhaps the admixture of plebeian blood is responsible for the fact that my cousins and their children have been, many of them, notable men or good looking women. my father did not care for me and when i see the picture of myself when small, i can scarcely wonder skinny, scared and startled looking. i have no recollection of my mother for she died at the age of 29, when i was only six years old. i do remember her beautiful golden hair and her gentleness, but that is all. i also remember her funeral at torquay, devonshire, because my major reaction to that event was summed up in my words to my cousin, mary barttelot "see, long black stockings and 'spenders" the first i had ever had. i had been promoted from the sock stage

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

motion. centres gall bladder desire. nervous touch. system average humanity. ordinary people. 6. sacral..gonads..s. ex organs..l. ife force..p. hysical..e. theric body. centre. physical plane- 28- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust plane force. vital energy. animal life low grade animal type of men. 7. base..adrenals..kidneys..w. ill energy..t. he mother of spine. spinal u niversal life of the muladhara column. kundalini world. this tabulation is simply an outline and, like the tabulation of the principles and their correspondences, as given by h.p.b. in the third volume of the secret doctrine, its interpretation will be dependent upon the point of view of the student. we shall employ it later and add further columns to it and further corre

shamballa. the first aspect of will or power and purpose. related to the pineal gland. the right eye..the ajna centre..love. buddhi. the eye of the son, the soul. hierarchy. the second aspect of love-wisdom. related to the pituitary body- 90- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the left eye..the throat centre..a. ctive intelligence. the eye of the mother, the personality. h umanity. the third aspect of intelligence. related to the carotid gland. when these three eyes are functioning and all of them "seeing" simultaneously, you will then have insight into divine purpose (the initiate, intuitive vision of the plan (the disciple, and a spiritual direction of the resulting creative activity (the master. e. the ajna centre registers or focusses

he well-being of the average human being of today. its purpose is to guard health, to balance the bodily equilibrium in certain important aspects of the physical nature, and it symbolises the third aspect of intelligence and of substance impregnated with mind. it is in reality connected with the holy ghost, or the third divine aspect in manifestation "overshadowing (as the bible expresses it, the mother, the virgin mary. the parathyroids are symbolic of mary and joseph and the relation they hold to the overshadowing holy ghost. it will eventually be determined that there is a close physiological relation existing between the thyroid gland and the pineal gland, and between the parathyroids and the two lobes of the pituitary body, thus bringing into one related system the entire area of the

its highest point of intensified recognition. d. it is that centre, therefore, in the physical body through the medium of which the hierarchy works; it is also the agent of the soul. when i here use the word "soul" i refer not only to the individual soul of man but to the soul also of the planetary logos, both of which are the result of the union of spirit and matter, of the father aspect and the mother aspect. this is a great mystery which only initiation can reveal. e. the heart centre registers the energy of love. it might here be stated that when the antahkarana has been finally constructed, the three aspects of the spiritual triad will each find a point of contact within the etheric mechanism of the initiate who is functioning upon the physical plane. the initiate is now a fusion of s

it blend, unify and raise the three fires- 111- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. one of these paths is the one along which the energy which feeds matter is poured. another is related to the path of consciousness and of sensitive psychic unfoldment. the third is the path of pure spirit. thus in every living form the work of the father, of the mother and of the son is carried on. life-consciousness-form and life-quality-appearance are blended, and the response apparatus of the divine man is perfected, enabling him to contact and recognise the major divine aspects in the kingdoms in nature, in the planet and in the solar system eventually. be not betrayed into placing these interlaced spheres of living energy on the right or the left of

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ane may or may not (in any particular incarnation) be also one's spiritual family. this incarnation has for you one major lesson: the lesson of standing free from all environing limitations, whilst steadily giving love where association exists but doing so with complete detachment. that is the concept or idea behind the apparently peculiar episode in the life of the christ where he repudiated his mother; it is a symbolic story and probably has no basis in fact but it nevertheless carries a lesson for all disciples. the lines of your life have fallen for you now into those which your soul desires, for your brother travels with you and you are doing the needed work. those who bear or have borne the same family name as yourself invoke your loving sense of responsibility and obligation but onl

within us' raising each into the light of the next one above, and is not this the meaning of culture, education, refinement, purification? is not that the personal work we should constantly be at, and is it not what is symbolised, in roman- 434- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust catholic doctrine, by the assumption by the christ of the body of the virgin mary, his mother, into heaven" my reply to him is: in the above enquiry, my brother, you have asked nine questions, all bearing on the same subject. some of them would not have needed a reply had you had the time to study a treatise on cosmic fire, for in that book much of your question is answered. the difficulty in distinguishing between thought and emotion is due entirely to two things: 1. the point in e

the light is one, and the energy is one. but we find also that "one star differeth from another star in glory" because there is one flame but many sparks of differing brightness within that flame. such is the glory of the great eternal one. this realisation is the soul's aspiration and the goal of its great enlightenment. it is, as you rightly point out when viewing the subject from the angle of mother-matter, the assumption of the virgin into heaven, there to be glorified. much of the mystery connected with "the three vestures of the buddha" is related to this glorification of the three bodies. much can be learnt by a careful study of the connection between the three bodies of a human being and the vestures or vehicles of the lord buddha. the whole story of sublimation, of purification

ng your attention upon them at this time. stand steady, therefore, and be not unduly distressed. avoid at least one glamour and that is the glamour that it is your task to shoulder all responsibilities and make all final decisions. leave people, brother of old, the opportunity which you yourself so much welcome, of learning the needed lessons. seek not unduly to lift and shield, for the shielding mother-complex is in itself a glamour. my love and strength is at your service. august 1940 my brother: one of the outstanding characteristics of the pledged disciple is that he learns to stand steady and unmoving no matter what may be happening to him or around him. much is happening to disciples these days for they bear the brunt of the world's cataclysm. you may perhaps find this an astonishing

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

8, and 1939 until 1942. the first stage (if you could see the situation as it truly is) was most definitely the death stage; the second stage, in which we now find ourselves, is literally the stage of- 76- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust birth the birth pangs of the new order and of the new civilisation through which humanity's sense of life can express itself. the mother dies in order that the child may live; the form is sacrificed to the life. but today, the form aspect, the mother or matter aspect, is dying consciously, and just as consciously the child, the infant civilisation, is coming into being. this is the new thing and it is in this that we are all participating. it is the death of the personality of humanity and the coming in of the soul. such a d

e ruler of shamballa to aid in the re-adjustments required for the new age and its coming civilisation. these forces spiritual and potent in nature exist in two categories: solar forces which are inter-planetary and cosmic forces which enter into our solar system via jupiter as the transmitter of divine energies from virgo and aquarius which jupiter esoterically governs. virgo is esoterically the mother of the christ child and is, therefore, the emanator of energies which nourish and aid the growth of the christ consciousness; aquarius is the coming expression of the- 101- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust group consciousness which is the first and immediate revelation of the ever present christ consciousness on a large scale in humanity. jupiter also, exoteri

as kindness, but it is kindness to the form side of life, to the personalities of those around us, and fulfils itself usually in a desire to carry out our obligations and not to obstruct in any way those activities and relationships which tend to the well-being of our fellowmen. it expresses itself in a desire to end abuses and to bring about happier, material world conditions; it shows itself in mother love, in love among friends, but seldom as yet in love among groups and nations. it is the theme of the christian teaching, just as will, divinely expressed, will be the theme of the coming world religion, and has been the impulse lying behind much of the good work done in the fields of philanthropy and human welfare, but factually, true love has never yet been expressed except by the chris

fought and died, the best that we have inherited, and all that we have succeeded in salvaging for them. the thought of the children in the subjugated lands did not arrest the onward march of hitler's soldiers; the sanctity of the home and the physical and moral needs of small children aroused no flicker of compassion in the young men trained under the nazi system of education; the relationship of mother and child did not enter into the calculation of the german agents as they separated children from parents and set the child adrift in a world of carnage or in an institutionalised establishment. the planned cruelty must be remedied, and it must be remedied by the men and women of goodwill and loving hearts. 9. begin now to lay aside, no matter what the personality may demand, such small sum

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

take the intended action (always of a creative nature and based on loving understanding) at the psychological moment (right timing, or that exact moment which the psyche or soul determines to be correct. here you have one of the interesting transferences of meaning and of relationship which occur in the ageless wisdom. the son or soul emerges into manifestation with the concurrence and aid of the mother or of the matter aspect. this is to you a most familiar truth. in the next stage, that of initiate-development, the son, in its turn, becomes the feminine or negative aspect and, demonstrating as the psyche, enables the initiate to bring into expression another divine aspect that of the will. until the fourth initiation is undergone, it is the soul as a "focal point for descending light and

ose. it is absolutely essential that the will-to-good be unfolded by the disciples of the world so that goodwill can be expressed by the rank and file of mankind. the will-to-good of the world- 71- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust knowers is the magnetic seed of the future. the will-to-good is the father aspect, whilst goodwill is the mother aspect, and from the relation of these two the new civilisation, based on sound spiritual (but utterly different) lines, can be founded. i would commend this thought to your consciousness, for it means that two aspects of spiritual work must be nurtured in the immediate future, for on them the more distant hope of happiness and of world peace depends. the new group of world servers must be

that of the twelve apostles. b. he was in the temple of solomon, ever a symbol of the causal body of the soul, and he was therefore speaking on soul levels and not as the spiritual man on earth. c. he was serving as a member of the hierarchy, for he was found by his parents teaching the priests, the pharisees and the sadducees. d. he spoke as an expression of the substance aspect (he spoke to his mother) and also as a soul (he spoke to his father, but he was controlled by neither; he now functioned as the monad, above and beyond yet inclusive of both. 2. his statement to his disciples "i must go up to jerusalem" after which we read that he steadfastly set his face to go there. this was an intimation that he had now a new objective. the only place of complete "peace (the meaning of the word

ing evolution. the note of synthetic sound. utilises the sutratma 2. the son aspect. t he quality of sensitivity. the love aspect. the nature of relationship. wisdom. understanding. the method of evolution- 303- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness. soul. the note of attractive sound. utilises the consciousness thread 3. the mother aspect the intelligence of substance. the intelligence aspect. the nature of form. the holy spirit. response to evolution. the note of nature. develops the creative thread the mental plane which must be bridged is like a great stream of consciousness or of conscious substance, and across this stream the antahkarana must be constructed. this is the concept which lies behind this teaching and

" dies; the "veil of the temple is rent in twain from the top to the bottom; the fourth initiation is passed, and there then comes the revelation of the father. this is the final and far-reaching result of the building of the bridge which is, in reality, the establishing of a line of light between monad and personality as a full expression of the soul between spirit and matter, between father and mother. it is evidence that "spirit has- 311- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust mounted on the shoulders of matter" to that high place from whence it originally came, plus the gain of experience and of full knowledge, and of all that life in material form could give and all that conscious experience could confer. the son has done his wo

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

kles, the answer came "or hercules. they tell me that it means hera's rare glory, the radiance and effulgence of the soul. what is the soul, o teacher? tell me truth "that soul of yours, you shall discover as you do your task, and find and use the nature which is yours. who are your parents? tell me this, my son "my father is divine. i know him not, except that, in myself, i know i am his son. my mother is an earthly one. i know her well and she has made me what you see. likewise, o teacher of my life, i am also one of twins. there is another one, like unto me. i also know him well, yet know him not. one is of earth, thus earthly; the other is a son of god "what of your training, hercules, my son? what can you do and how have you been taught "in all accomplishments i am proficient; i am we

odied his mission, which was to manifest forth in active work on the physical plane the glory and the power of his innate divinity. one of the ancient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find the same basic symbology emerging. they typify in their persons the essential duality of god in manifestation, of life in form, of soul in body, and of spirit and matter. this duality is the glory of humanity and also constitutes the problem which every human being has to solve. father-spirit and mother-matter meet together in man, and the work of th

ey typify in their persons the essential duality of god in manifestation, of life in form, of soul in body, and of spirit and matter. this duality is the glory of humanity and also constitutes the problem which every human being has to solve. father-spirit and mother-matter meet together in man, and the work of the- 14- the labours of hercules disciple is to withdraw himself from the bonds of the mother and thus respond to the love of the father [18] this duality is also brought out in the fact that he was one of twins. we read that one twin was born of an earthly father, and that the other was the son of zeus. this is the great realization that comes to every developed and self-aware human being. he finds himself conscious of two aspects which meet in his nature. there is the well develop

lity) constellations in aries as is usual, there are three constellations connected with aries. first, there is cassiopeia, the enthroned queen, the symbol always of matter. it is most interesting to note how in the circle of the zodiac we come across three women. in connection with aries, the sign of commencement, we find cassiopeia, the dominant woman. woman and child and as we shall later see, mother-matter is the nurturer of the infant christ, the virgin mary gives birth to jesus. in pisces, at the close of the great round, we find andromeda, the chained woman. first the woman enthroned and dominant, then the woman caring for the infant, christ, and then the woman, representing matter that has been dominated and controlled. cassiopeia will be found seated on the arctic circle, close to

sed for us in the words of christ, when he said "if thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light? may it not be that true celibacy is the refusal of the soul any longer to identify itself with the form? may not the real marriage relation, of which the physical plane relation is but the symbol, be that of the union of the soul and the form, the positive spirit aspect and the negative mother-matter? let the soul be single in its purpose and freed from the thralldom of matter, and then right action and a right point of view will inevitably be the characteristics of the physical plane life. let the soul ride the form, controlling and mastering it, and then it will surely know its right obligations. it will recognize the relation that it should hold to other human beings, whether

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

attributed by legend to abraham the patriarch: several editions of an english translation by myself have been published. this work explains a most curious philosophical scheme of creation, drawing a parallel between the origin of the world, the sun, the planets, the elements, seasons, man and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet; dividing them into a triad, a heptad and a dodecad; three mother letters a, m, and sh are referred to primeval air, water and fire; seven double letters are referred to the planets and the sevenfold division of time, etc: and the twelve simple letters are referred to the months, zodiacal signs and human organs. modern criticism tends to the conclusion that the existing ancient versions were compiled about a.d. 200. the "sepher yetzirah" is mentioned in t

the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law intended for the masses of the people. one of the principal conceptions of the kabalah is that spiritual wisdom is attained by thirty-two paths, typified by the ten numbers and the twenty-two letters; these ten again being symbols of the divine emanations, the sephiroth, the holy voices chanting at the crystal sea, the great sea, the mother supernal, binah; and of the twenty-two occult forces of the nature of the universe symbolised by the three primary elements, the seven planets, and the twelve zodiacal influences of the heavens, which tincture human concerns through the path of our sun in its annual course. i have given the names and definitions of the thirty-two paths at the end of my edition of the" sepher yetzirah" now t

d in the hebrew secret doctrine. the kabalah, indeed, is full of jehovah, ihvh, the divine four-lettered name, the tetragrammaton, but it is as the name of a group of divine conceptions, of emanations from a central spiritual light whose presence alone is postulated; from absolute god there is a series of emanations extending downward to reach jehovah, who is the divine one of binah, the supernal mother; other stages of emanation lead to the elohim, the group of holy spiritual attributes, associated with the sixth sephira, the sun of tiphareth. after another manner, jehovah is the group of the emanations from the deific source, called the ten sephiroth "the voices from heaven" these ten sephiroth, of which the first is a condensation of the supernal glory from the ain suph aour, the boundl

are symbols we use to classify our ideals, and we must not debase the divine emanations by asserting these views of the sephiroth are real, but only as conceivable by humanity. for example, the kabalah demonstrates the grouping of the ten sephiroth into three pillars; the pillar of mercy, the pillar of severity, and the pillar of mildness between them: these may also be associated with the three mother letters, a, m, sh; aleph, mem and shin. then again by two horizontal lines we may form three groups and consider these sephiroth to become types of the three divisions of man's nature, the intellectual, moral, and sensuous (neglecting malkuth, the material body, thus connecting the kabalah with mental and moral philosophy and ethics. by three lines again we consider the sephiroth to be divi

words are: arikh anpin, makroprosopos, the vast countenance which is a title of kether the crown, deity supreme; zauir anpin, mikroprosopos, the lesser countenance is the central sun, tiphereth, a conception that has something in common with that of the christian christ, the son of god (the former was represented by a face in profile, the latter by the full face. m. mathers. binah is the supernal mother, aima. malkuth is the inferior mother, the bride of the mikroprosopos. daath or knowledge is the union of chokmah and binah, of wisdom and understanding. merkabah was the chariot throne of god of the vision of ezekiel mentioned in his chapters i. and x; it rested on wheels and was carried by four cherubim, the sacred animal forms, which resembled the man, lion, bull and eagle, which were re

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

" it is a compendium of achad. the center c helps to compose the name hcwhy. this fire of life expands outward within the four elemental circles. in this, it is an example of the five principles of man that must be united into perfection and for this the adept does work continuously. the lion and red rose are a symbol of first cause, the beginning, the dawn. it is further symbolized by the virgin mother and the great work. nequaquam vacuum means "nowhere a void" this is the motto written about the lion. it can be summed up in saying that "before abraham was "i am" the eagle and the chalice stand for the blood that must be shed for the remission of sins. it is the purifying waters from the cup of the stolistices. libertas evangelii, the "liberty of the gospel" is the free will that only the

APOCALYPSE MOSES

will set dung upon my head and will weep and pray that the lord will hearken to me and send his angel (and bring me a plant from paradise, and i will bring it thee that thy trouble may cease from thee' 3 adam saith to him 'nay, my son seth, but i have (much) sickness and trouble' seth saith to him 'and how hath this come upon thee' chapter 7. 1 and adam said to him 'when god made us, me and your mother, through whom also i die, he gave us power to eat of every tree which is in paradise, but, concerning that one only, he charged us not to eat of it, and through this one we are to die. 2 and the hour drew nigh for the angels who were guarding your mother to go up and worship the lord, and i was far from her, and the enemy knew that she was alone and gave to her, and she ate of the tree of w

e pardon, for he is thy image, and the work of thy holy hands' chapter 34. 1 and i eve beheld two great and fearful wonders standing in the presence of god and i wept for fear, and i cried aloud to my son seth and said, 2 'rise up, seth, from the body of thy father adam and come to me, and thou shalt see a spectacle which no man's eye hath yet beheld' chapter 35. 1 then seth arose and came to his mother and to her he saith 'what is thy trouble? why weepest thou (and) she saith to him: 2 'look up and see with thine eyes the seven heavens opened, and see how the soul of thy father lies on its face and all the holy angels are praying on his behalf and saying 'pardon him, father of all, for he is thine image 'pray, my child seth, what shall this mean? 3 and will he one day be delivered into th

w the soul of thy father lies on its face and all the holy angels are praying on his behalf and saying 'pardon him, father of all, for he is thine image 'pray, my child seth, what shall this mean? 3 and will he one day be delivered into the hands of the invisible father, even our god? 4 but who are the two negroes who stand by at the prayers for thy father adam' chapter 36. 1 and seth telleth his mother, that they are the sun and moon and themselves fall down and pray on behalf of my father adam. 2 eve saith to him 'and where is their light and why have they taken on such a black appearance' 3 and seth answereth her 'the light hath not left them, but they cannot shine before the light of the universe, the father of light; and on this account their light hath been hidden from them. chapter

hemselves fall down and pray on behalf of my father adam. 2 eve saith to him 'and where is their light and why have they taken on such a black appearance' 3 and seth answereth her 'the light hath not left them, but they cannot shine before the light of the universe, the father of light; and on this account their light hath been hidden from them. chapter 37. 1 now while seth was saying this to his mother, lo, an angel blew the trumpet, and there stood up all the angels (and they were) lying on their faces, and they cried aloud in an awful voice and said: 2 'blessed (be) the glory of the lord from the works of his making, for he hath pitied adam the creature of his hands' 3 but when the angels had said these words, lo, there came one of the seraphim with six wings and snatched up adam and ca

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

a servant. there was not a plurality before me, but there was a likeness with multiple forms in the light, and the likenesses appeared through each other, and the likeness had three forms. he said to me "john, john, why do you doubt, or why are you afraid? you are not unfamiliar with this image, are you- that is, do not be timid- i am the one who is with you (pl) always. i am the father, i am the mother, i am the son. i am the undefiled and incorruptible one. now i have come to teach you what is and what was and what will come to pass, that you may know the things which are not revealed and those which are revealed, and to teach you concerning the unwavering race of the perfect man. now, therefore, lift up your face, that you may receive the things that i shall teach you today, and may tel

power which is the image of the invisible, virginal spirit who is perfect. the first power, the glory of barbelo, the perfect glory in the aeons, the glory of the revelation, she glorified the virginal spirit and it was she who praised him, because thanks to him she had come forth. this is the first thought, his image; she became the womb of everything, for it is she who is prior to them all, the mother-father, the first man, the holy spirit, the thrice-male, the thrice-powerful, the thrice-named androgynous one, and the eternal aeon among the invisible ones, and the first to come forth" requested from the invisible, virginal spirit- that is barbelo- to give her foreknowledge. and the spirit consented. and when he had consented, the foreknowledge came forth, and it stood by the foreth

eternal life, and the truth. this is the androgynous pentad of the aeons, which is the decad of the aeons, which is the father "and he looked at barbelo with the pure light which surrounds the invisible spirit, and (with) his spark, and she conceived from him. he begot a spark of light with a light resembling blessedness. but it does not equal his greatness. this was an only-begotten child of the mother-father which had come forth; it is the only offspring, the only-begotten one of the father, the pure light "and the invisible, virginal spirit rejoiced over the light which came forth, that which was brought forth first by the first power of his forethought, which is barbelo. and he anointed it with his goodness until it became perfect, not lacking in any goodness, because he had anointed i

, the autogenes, the christ, by the first light armozel; and with him are his powers. and the invisible one gave him a spiritual, invincible power. and he spoke and glorified and praised the invisible spirit, saying 'it is for thy sake that everything has come into being and everything will return to thee. i shall praise and glorify thee and the autogenes and the aeons, the three: the father, the mother, and the son, the perfect power "and he placed his son seth over the second aeon in the presence of the second light oriel. and in the third aeon the seed of seth was placed over the third light daveithai. and the souls of the saints were placed (there. and in the fourth aeon the souls were placed of those who do not know the pleroma and who did not repent at once, but who persisted for a w

found her agreement, and she had thought without the consent of the spirit and the knowledge of her agreement (yet) she brought forth. and because of the invincible power which is in her, her thought did not remain idle, and something came out of her which was imperfect and different from her appearance, because she had created it without her consort. and it was dissimilar to the likeness of its mother, for it has another form "and when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lion-faced serpent. and its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. she cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. and she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

o move. page 72 it befell that one evening melambo, thinking on this while playing with a nest of young serpentswhich his servant had found in a hollow oak, said: i would that i could talk with you;well i know that ye have language,as graceful as your movement,as brilliant as your colour.then he fell asleep, and the young serpents twined in his hair and began to lick his lips and eyes,while their mother sang: diana! diana! diana!regina dela strege!e della notte oscura,e di tutta la natura!delle stelle e della luna,e di tutta la fortuna!tu che reggi la marea,che risplendi il mare nella sera!colla luce sulle onde,la padrona sei del oceano,colla tua barca, fatta,fatta mezza luna,la tua barca rilucente,barca e luna crescente;fai sempre velo in cielo,e in terra sulla sera,e anche navigareriflet

fortuna!tu che reggi la marea,che risplendi il mare nella sera!colla luce sulle onde,la padrona sei del oceano,colla tua barca, fatta,fatta mezza luna,la tua barca rilucente,barca e luna crescente;fai sempre velo in cielo,e in terra sulla sera,e anche navigareriflettata a sulla mare,preghiamo di dare a questo,questo buon melambo.qualunque parlaredi qualunque animali!the invocation of the serpents mother to diana.diana! diana! diana!queen of all enchantressesand of the dark night,and of all nature,of the stars and of the moon,and of all fate or fortune!thou who rulest the tide,who shinest by night on the sea,casting light upon the waters;thou who art mistress of the oceanin thy boat made like a crescent,crescent moon-bark brightly gleaming,ever smiling high in heaven,sailing too on earth, r

nd fortune takes,and to man a fortune makes,sometimes to those who labour shirk,but oftener to those who work.diana, queen of the serpents, giver of the gift of languages.in a long a strange legend of melambo, a magian and great physician of divine birth, there is aninvocation to diana which has a proper place in this work. the incident in which it occurs is as fol-lows: one day melambo asked his mother how it was that while it had been promised that he should knowthe language of all living thins, it had not yet come to pass.and his mother replied: patience, my son, for it is by waiting and watching ourselves that we learn how to be taught. andthou hast within thee the teachers who can impart the most, if thou wilt seek to hear them; yes, theprofessors who can teach thee more in a few minu

iries, shining white, dancing in the light of the full moon.gladly would i be like you, o fairies! said the youth, free from care, needing no food. but what areye?we are moon-rays, the children of diana, replied one: we are children of the moon;we are born of shining light;when the moon shoots forth a ray,then it takes a fairys form.and thou art one of us because thou wert born when the moon, our mother diana, was full; yes, ourbrother, kin to us, belonging to our band.and if thou art hungry and poor. and wilt have money in thy pocket, then think upon the moon, ondiana, unto who(sic) thou wert born; then repeat these words: luna mia, bella luna!pi di una altra stella;tu sei sempre bella!portatemi la buona fortuna!moon, moon, beautiful moon!fairer far than any star;moon, o moon, if it may b

influence and capacity, this evangel of thewitches will be of value as showing that there have been strange thinkers who regarded creation asa feminine development or parthenogenesis from which the masculine principle was born. lucifer, orlight, lay hidden in the darkness of diana, as heat is hidden in ice. but the regenerator or messiahof this strange doctrine is a woman aradia, though the two, mother and daughter, are confused orreflected in the different tales, even as jahvehis confused with the elohim.remains to be said that the adam-nable and eve-il, or adamite assemblages enjoined in thegospel of sorcery, are not much, if at all, kept up by the now few and far between old or youngwitches and venerable wizards of the present day. that is to say, not to my knowledge in central ornorth

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

freemason, andrew michael ramsay, delivered an historical address in a french lodge, in the course of which he explained that the masonic brotherhood arose in palestine during the period of the crusades, under the protection of christian knights, with the object of restoring christian churches which had been destroyed by saracens in the holy land. for some reason which does not emerge, the foster-mother of masonry, according to the mind of the hypothesis, was the chivalry of st. john. ramsay appears to have left the masonic arena, and he died in the early part of 1743, but his discourse produced a profound impression on french freemasonry. he offered no evidence, but france undertook to produce it after its own manner and conformably to the spirit of the time by the creation of rites and d

ould teach. out of such elements were begotten some at least of the templar rites and they grew from more to more, till this particular aspect culminated in the templar dramas of werner, in which an order concealed through the ages and perpetuated through saintly custodians reveals to a chosen few among knights templar some part of its secret doctrine-the identity of christ and horus, of mary the mother of god, and isis the queen of heaven. the root of these dreams on doctrine and myth transfigured through the ages- with a heart of reality behind it- will be found, as it seems to me, in occult derivations from templar ritual which belong to circa 1782 and are still in vigilant custody on the continent of europe. i mention this lest it should be thought that the intimations of a german poet

lodges in 1773. the story of its influence in germany itself is beyond my scope. it is written at large everywhere: at hamburg from 1765, when schubert founded an independent prefectory, to 1781 (when the rectified rite was established for a brief period by prince karl von hesse; at nuremberg in 1765, under the same auspices; in the grand lodge of saxony from circa 1762 to 1782; at berlin, in the mother lodge of the three globes, from 1766 to 1779, when the rosicrucians intervened; at konigsberg from 1769 to 1799 in the provincial grand lodge; in the kingdom of hanover, at the english provincial grand lodge, from 1766 to 1778; and even now the list is not exhausted. the explanation of this influence through all its period and everywhere is (i) that which lay behind the romantic thesis of r

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy volatile spirits in a deep spring whose waters never fail, that they may become like their mother, who is hidden therein, and born of three. twelve keys of basil valentine 21 of 95 hungary is my native land, the sky and the stars are my habitation, the earth is my spouse. though i must die and be buried, yet vulcan causes me to be born anew. therefore, hungary is my native land, and my mother encloses the whole world. when all that were present had received these his sayings, he thus co

th, and are nourished by heavenly and sidereal influences. for all herbs, trees, and roots, and all metals and minerals, receive their growth and nutriment from the spirit of the earth, twelve keys of basil valentine 40 of 95 which is the spirit of life. this spirit is itself fed by the stars, and is thereby rendered capable of imparting nutriment to all things that grow, and of nursing them as a mother does her child while it is yet in the womb. the minerals are hidden in the womb of the earth, and nourished by her with the spirit which she receives from above. thus the power of growth that i speak of is imparted not by the earth, but by the life vgiving spirit that is in it. if the earth were deserted by this spirit, it would be dead, and no longer able to afford nourishment to anything

a life vgiving spirit. for as there is no fire without air so neither is there any air without fire. water was incorporated with the earth thus living man is an harmonious mixture of the four twelve keys of basil valentine 56 of 95 elements; and adam was generated out of earth, water, air, and fire, out of soul, spirit, and body, out of mercury, sulphur, and salt. in the same way, eve, our common mother, was created; for her body was built up and formed out of adam s body v a fact which i wish you particularly to notice. to return again to putrefaction, o seeker of the magistery and devotee of philosophy, know that, in like manner, no metallic seed can develop, or multiply, unless the said seed, by itself alone, and without the introduction of any foreign substance, be reduced to a perfect

t matter of the philosophical stone seek for that stone which has no fleshly nature, but out of which a volatile fire is extracted, whence also this stone is made, being composed of white and red. it is a stone, and no stone; therein nature alone operates. a fountain flows from it. the fixed part submerges its father, absorbing it, body and life, until the soul is returned to it. and the volatile mother like to him, is produced in her own kingdom; and he by his virtue and power receives greater strength. the volatile mother when prepared surpasses the sun in summer. thus the father by means of vulcan was twelve keys of basil valentine 73 of 95 produced from the spirit. body, soul, and spirit exist in both, whence the whole matter proceeds. it proceeds from one, and is one matter. bind toge

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

verse, that he or she is uniquely different. this is the path of lucifer and lilith, those who stand within the dark wells and have illuminated the black flame of self-acknowledgement and the joys of the waking and dreaming worlds. the left hand path tests the individual, uniting the demonic with the angelic, and the balance between the two. it also frees one of the need for a spiritual father or mother, and to confirm responsibility and self-reliance by the individual themselves. that this is sometimes a lonely path is not a misstatement, but rather an angle of beauty of which we may seek comprehension of therein. what is often misunderstood is the intent of the left hand path. many view the lhp as one in line with christian satanism or diabolism, which is an inaccurate view of the path i

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ang monks in tallahassee, florida performing a ma..ala offering. 30. monks at sera monastery, lhasa preparing tormas for the tsok ritual. 31. tibetan page from the perfect feast petition offering. 32. the t.r. chapel at k ndeling monastery. 33. the text of the lightning garland at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 34. ritual recitation area for the lightning garland at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 35. mother and daughter praying to tsiu marpo at tengy ling monastery, lhasa (1) 36. mother and daughter praying to tsiu marpo at tengy ling monastery, lhasa (2) 37. the special arrangement of the oracular attire and weapons. 38. lhakpa d ndrup fully dressed and beginning the oracle trance. 39. lhakpa d ndrup at the height of the trance, possessed by dorj shukden. 40. a female oracle at the height of

ng it, reported back to the king. they said "a ruffian is having sex with the princess" the king became very angry and summoned his servants; he ordered them to find the monk and kill him. 29 upon her return, the princess told them what actually happened and pleaded with her father, but no one would listen to her. frustrated, she uttered an evil prayer, saying "i will be reborn as chorwa s future mother and i will become your executioner" after saying, this she committed suicide by leaping off a cliff. chorwa was later informed of these events by a friend, and so he fled the kingdom on a golden horse. due to this traumatic affair, his thoughts became disturbed and he regressed in his practice. he went to tibet, and in the domain of a king related to dharma.r, he poisoned the men and raped

violence demons. previously, tamdrin conferred empowerments on my team, and from then on we promised to guard the buddhist teachings" padmasambhava then asked "tell me, where is your abode? who are your parents? where is your essence" tsiu marpo replied "my abode is this very charnel ground of india. in tsang (gtsang),45 it is called the split cavern. my father is the savage demon lord lekpa. my mother is the violence demoness dongmarma. the essence of my life-energy is a tantra recited by glorious tamdrin" then the great spiritual master bestowed empowerments and gave tsiu marpo his secret name of k nkyap dorj drakpotsel (kun khyab rdo rje drag po rtsal "the power of the fierce, all-pervading vajra" later, when padmasambhava arrived in tibet, he was welcomed by tsiu marpo and his team of

s that either an oral tradition surrounding tsiu marpo existed and had its beginning in the former ambiguity, or that lelung zh p dorj, perhaps also relying on oral tradition, is retroactively situating tsiu marpo s narrative within an older tantric tradition. this latter possibility certainly agrees with general methods of authentication institutionalized within the terma tradition. tsiu marpo s mother is also questionable, as she is variously described as a serpent demoness named zangdrinma (zangs mgrin ma "copper-necked woman" a queen of the might demons named shelmikma (shel mig ma "crystal-eyed woman" and a demoness named sasin mamo (sa srin ma mo "earth demoness" finally, lelung zh p dorj makes another appeal to oral representation. he claims that some learned ones stated that the si

ll 2005) 108 figure 33. the text of the lightning garland with surrounding ritual accoutrements, at tengy ling monastery, lhasa (photo: c. bell 2005) 109 figure 34. ritual recitation area for the lightning garland at tengy ling monastery. notice the surrounding ritual items of drum, cistern and peacock feather fan, alcohol chalice, and offering plate for money (photo: c. bell 2005) 110 figure 35. mother and daughter making prayers and offerings to the central tsiu marpo statue at tengy ling monastery (photo: c. bell 2005) 111 figure 36. same mother and daughter making prayers and offerings to the central tsiu marpo statue at tengy ling monastery (photo: c. bell 2005) 112 5 oracle tsiu marpo s ritual significance cannot be overstated. the ritual life of a deity is what propels these figures

BLACK SERPENT1

http//wcco.com/topstories/local_story_014123111.html even non-occultists have been victims. tresa waggoner, the colorado music teacher whose attempts to introduce local children to opera using gounod's faust drew a storm of criticism, has decided to take legal action after being forced to take administrative leave from the bennett school after showing the opera led to accusations that the married mother of two was a lesbian promoting homosexuality; the plot of faust, where the title character sells his soul to the devil to recapture his youth, led to her being labeled a devil worshipper. both accusations were false. http//www.playbillarts.com/news/article/3850.html undoubtedly there are even more of these cases unpublicized. religious freedom, it seems, is very specific to who has that fre

he k-12 school in a small town about 25 miles east of denver, tried to pique the curiosity of the first, second, and third graders in one of her classes about opera. she chose a video of gounod's faust (which she found on the classroom shelf) to teach the children about bass and tenor voices, the use of props, and "trouser roles" in opera. the latter, she says, led to accusations that the married mother of two was a lesbian promoting homosexuality; the plot of faust, where the title character sells his soul to the devil to recapture his youth, led to her being labeled a devil worshipper. four members of a so-called satanic sect are starting long prison sentences in italy for their part in three brutal, ritual murders. nicola sapone, 27, one of the leaders of the beasts of satan rock group

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

the goddess of luciferian witchcraft is lilith or babalon, as described previously. she is also hecate, the darkened moon goddess of the cunning circle, whose blessing is both youth, imagination and death. the son is within you and that is cain, the baphometic daemon whose magick is the core essence of the religion of sorcery. the very circle casting rite as written by gerald gardner presents the mother of witchcraft, mother, darksome and divine, mine the scourge and mine the kiss, the five-point star of love and bliss. within the circle there is the very graal of the adversary, that through self-love can the essence of the pentagram be sensed and understood. he refers to hecate or lilith (via diana) as being hell's dark mistress, heaven's queen. this is the dual nature of the devil and hi

ch is becoming in the blackened flame of azazel (in a sigillic and mantraspoken form, azal ucel. this is obviously a serious point of introspection needed by the individual before pursuing, a level of skill which is almost sensed rather than learned. here can be understood as the calling of witch blood of our father the devil, by cain and tubal cain, witch initiator of the blackened forge and his mother lilith-az, does the initiatic stream of the watchers survive. those of the yatu or sorcerous path of ahriman within the circle of ritual evocation, known as azothoz, does the therion atavistic shadows emerge from the darkness of flesh. azothoz in the lore of the circle represents the alpha and omega, being the beginnning and end which is also the primal current of the serpent, or az azhi da

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ir genesis and first cosmogonic traditions- when these were rewritten by ezra and others- from the chaldeo-akkadian account. it is, therefore, sufficient to examine the babylonian and assyrian cuneiform and other inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, not only the original meaning of the name adam, admi, or adami* but also the creation of seven adams or roots of men, born of mother earth, physically, and of the divine fire of the progenitors, spiritually or astrally. the assyriologists, ignorant of the esoteric teachings, could hardly be expected to pay any greater attention to the mysterious and ever-recurring number seven on the babylonian cylinders, than they paid to it on finding the same in genesis and the bible. yet the number of the ancestral spirits and their

k ii- part i. anthropogenesis- stanzas translated with commentaries from the secret book of dzyan[[vol. 2, page 14] in primeval times, a maiden, beauteous daughter of the ether, passed for ages her existence in the great expanse of heaven. seven hundred years she wandered, seven hundred years she laboured, ere her first-born was delivered. ere a beauteous duck descending, hastens toward the water-mother. lightly on the knee she settles, finds a nesting-place befitting, where to lay her eggs in safety, lays her eggs within, at pleasure, six, the golden eggs she lays them, then a seventh, an egg of iron (kalevala, rune i[[vol. 2, page] 15 stanzas from the book of dzyan. anthropogenesis in the secret volume (verbatim extracts) i. 1. the lha which turns the fourth is subservient to the lha of

round. she lay on her back; on her side. she would call no sons of heaven, she would ask no sons of wisdom. she created from her own bosom. she evolved water-men, terrible and bad. 6. the water-men terrible and bad she herself created from the remains of others, from the dross and slime of her first, second, and third, she formed them. the dhyani came and looked- the dhyani from the bright father-mother, from the white regions they came, from the abodes of the immortal mortals. 7. displeased they were. our flesh is not there. no fit rupas for our brothers of the fifth. no dwellings for the lives. pure waters, not turbid, they must drink. let us dry them. 8. the flames came. the fires with the sparks; the night fires and the day fires. they dried out the turbid dark waters. with their heat

waters, not turbid, they must drink. let us dry them. 8. the flames came. the fires with the sparks; the night fires and the day fires. they dried out the turbid dark waters. with their heat they quenched them. the lhas of the high, the lhamayin of below, came. they slew the forms which were two- and four-faced. they fought the goat-men, and the dog-headed men, and the men with fishes' bodies. 9. mother-water, the great sea, wept. she arose, she disappeared in the moon which had lifted her, which had given her birth. 10. when they were destroyed, mother-earth remained bare. she asked to be dried- iii. 11. the lord of the lords came. from her body he separated the waters, and that was heaven above, the first heaven. 12. the great chohans called the lords of the moon, of the airy bodies "bri

embrace the universe "we cannot give that" said the fathers "i never had it" said the spirit of the earth "the form would be consumed were i to give it mine" said the great fire. man remained an empty senseless bhuta. thus have the boneless given life to those who became men with bones in the third- v. 18. the first were the sons of yoga. their sons the children of the yellow father and the white mother. 19. the second race was the product by budding and[[vol. 2, page] 18 the secret doctrine. expansion, the a-sexual from the sexless- thus was, o lanoo, the second race produced. 20. their fathers were the self-born. the self-born, the chhaya from the brilliant bodies of the lords, the fathers, the sons of twilight. 21. when the race became old, the old waters mixed with the fresher waters

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

science of religion" lecture on false analogies in comparative theology, pp. 288 and 296 et seq. this relates to the clever forgery (on leaves inserted in old puranic mss, in correct and archaic sanskrit, of all that the pundits of col. wilford had heard from him about adam and abraham, noah and his three sons, etc, etc[[vol. 1, page] xxxii introductory. the gods of many nations. thus, though the mother of mercury (budha, thot-hermes, etc, was maia, the mother of buddha (gautama, also maya, and the mother of jesus, likewise maya (illusion, for mary is mare, the sea, the great illusion symbolically- yet these three characters have no connection, nor can they have any, since bopp, has "laid down his code of phonetic laws" in their efforts to collect together the many skeins of unwritten hist

agram] the second one in the archaic symbol shows[[diagram, a disc with a point in it- the first differentiation in the periodical manifestations of the ever-eternal nature, sexless and infinite "aditi in that (rig veda, the point in the disc, or potential space within abstract space. in its third stage the point is transformed into a diameter, thus[[diagram] it now symbolises a divine immaculate mother-nature within the all-embracing absolute infinitude[[vol. 1, page] 5 proem. when the diameter line is crossed by a vertical one[[diagram, it becomes the mundane cross. humanity has reached its third rootrace; it is the sign for the origin of human life to begin. when the circumference disappears and leaves only the[[diagram] it is a sign that the fall of man into matter is accomplished, and

bed within a circle[[diagram] or as a "thor's hammer" the jaina cross, so-called, or simply svastica within a circle[[diagram] by the third symbol- the circle divided in two by the horizontal line of the diameter- the first manifestation of creative (still passive, because feminine) nature was meant. the first shadowy perception of man connected with procreation is feminine, because man knows his mother more than his father. hence female deities were more sacred than the male. nature is therefore feminine, and, to a degree, objective and tangible, and the spirit principle which fructifies it is concealed. by adding to the circle with the horizontal line in it, a perpendicular line, the tau was formed[[diagram- the oldest form of the letter. it was the glyph of the third root-race to the da

otencies, vibhutayah[[vol. 1, page] 9 proem. return to, brahma (brahma: for brahma (neuter, the unmanifested, is that universe in abscondito, and brahma, the manifested, is the logos, made male-female* in the symbolical orthodox dogmas. the god of the apostle-initiate and of the rishi being both the unseen and the visible space. space is called in the esoteric symbolism "the seven-skinned eternal mother-father" it is composed from its undifferentiated to its differentiated surface of seven layers "what is that which was, is, and will be, whether there is a universe or not; whether there be gods or none" asks the esoteric senzar catechism. and the answer made is- space. it is not the one unknown ever-present god in nature, or nature in abscondito, that is rejected, but the god of human dogm

e: and this is space "explain, oh lanoo (disciple "the one is an unbroken circle (ring) with no circumference, for it is nowhere and everywhere; the one is the boundless plane of the circle, manifesting a diameter only during the manvantaric periods; the one is the indivisible point found nowhere, perceived everywhere during those periods; it is the vertical and the horizontal, the father and the mother, the summit and base of the father, the two extremities of the mother, reaching in reality nowhere, for the one is the ring as also the rings that are within that ring. light in darkness and darkness in light: the 'breath which is eternal' it proceeds from without inwardly, when it is everywhere, and from within outwardly, when it is nowhere (i.e, maya* one of the centres. it expands and[[f

BLUE EQUINOX

ll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 65 liber lxv liber cordis cincti serpente sub figur ynda i 1. i am the heart; and the snake is entwined about the invisible core of the mind. rise, o my snake! it is now is the hour of the hooded and holy ineffable flower. rise, o my snake, into brilliance of bloom on the corpse of osiris afloat in the tomb! o heart of my mother, my sister, mine own, thou art given to nile, to the terror typhon! ah me! but the glory of ravening storm enswathes thee and wraps thee in frenzy of form. be still, o my soul! that the spell may dissolve as the wands are upraised and the ons revolve. behold! in my beauty how joyous thou art, o snake that caresses the crown of mine heart! behold! we are one, and the tempest of years goes do

to the dusk, and the beetle appears. o beetle! the drone of thy dolorous note be ever the trance of this tremulous throat! i await the awakening! the summons on high from the lord adonai, from the lord adonai! 2. adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v, saying: there must ever be division in the word. 3. for the colours are many, but the light is one. the equinox 66 4. therefore thou writest that which is of mother of emerald, and of lapis-lazuli, and of turquoise, and of alexandrite. 5. another writeth the words of topaz, and of deep amethyst, and of gray sapphire, and of deep sapphire with a tinge as of blood. 6. therefore do ye fret yourselves because of this. 7. be not contented with the image. 8. i who am the image of an image say this. 9. debate not of the image, saying beyond! beyond! one mount

have found that which could not be found; i have found a vessel of quicksilver. 30. thou shalt instruct thy servant in his ways, thou shalt speak often with him. 31 (the scribe looketh upwards and crieth) amen! thou hast spoken it, lord god! the equinox 68 32. further adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. and said: 33. let us take our delight in the multitude of men! let us shape unto ourselves a boat of mother-of-pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of amrit! 34. thou seest yon petal of amaranth, blown by the wind from the low sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servant, saying

low sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servant, saying: who hath set thee to save us? 38. he will be sore distressed. 39. all they understand not that thou and i are fashioning a boat of mother-of-pearl. we will sail down the river of amrit even to the yew-groves of yama, where we may rejoice exceedingly. 40. the joy of men shall be our silver gleam, their woe our blue gleam.all in the mother-of-pearl. 41 (the scribe was wroth therat. he spake: o adonai and my master, i have born the inkhorn and pen without pay, in order that i might search this river of amrit, and sail thereon as

he peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. liber lxv 71 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darkly-splendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was i made a partaker of the mysteries averse. 5. i suffered the deadly embrace of the snake and of the goat; i paid the infernal homage to the shame of khem. 6. therein was this virtue, that the one beca

BOOK OF ENOCH

. 32.4] and it is like the carob tree, and its fruit is like bunches of grapes on a vine, very beautiful, and the smell of this tree spreads and penetrates afar. 32.5] and i said "this tree is beautiful! how beautiful and pleasing is its appearance" 32.6] and the holy angel raphael, who was with me, answered me and said to me "this is the tree of wisdom, from which your ancient father and ancient mother, who were before you, ate and learnt wisdom; and their eyes were opened, and they knew that they were naked. and they were driven from the garden" 33.1] and from there i went to the ends of the earth, and i saw there large animals, each different from the other, and also birds, which differed in form, beauty, and call- each different from the other. 33.2] and to the east of these animals, i

BOOK OF JASHAR

of god. the cold years came, and ice flowed over the north. god watched as the great glaciers slowly melted back, and then looked again for the humanites under the trees. and god was angered, for they were still hunting and gathering just as they had in the time of seth. then god found noah, in the land between the two rivers. 4. noah was the daughter of zelophehad, the wife of tubalcain, and the mother of shem, ham, and jafet. at night, while her family slept, noah talked to god. then god told noah to leave the forest and go up into the mountains "make disks of wood, two by two, and set rods through their centers. lay a sled four cubits long across the rods, and put all that you possess on the sled. then go with your family up to the high slopes of mount ararat. for the forests below are

his own name, and the tower of each generation was built higher than before. in time, the royal engineers learned how to reach up to heaven. monitors were appointed in every village, so that those who did not make bricks for the tower should be sacrificed into its mortar. and isaac was arrested, because he left his work gang when his sons were born. 6. when isaac was brought before the crowd, his mother sarah blew a ram's horn, and she called out to stop the new moon. then god withdrew from the tower and saw them breaking humans into red earth "all the people are united in one kingdom, and they have no one else to set them straight, like a man alone in the wilderness. they can go wrong forever if they are not divided. so each father today will become the patriarch of a separate nation, wit

f there were any nearby in the galaxy; but there are no such observers. the first human couple is utterly alone, in the middle of the vast stage that god has made for them. so they come together by their fire and, in doing so, they begin the first human family. 2. as in genesis, the second son abel is favored because of the meat that he brings, but his sacrifice to god here becomes dinner for his mother and her youngest son. human's crippled arm creates a power vacuum and an apparent absence of authority that causes the sibling rivalry between cain and abel to escalate into a mortal struggle. like the european powers of 1914, cain and abel find themselves in a deadly situation where whoever attacks first would be expected to win, and so the fear of a fatal conflict can become a self-fulfil

BOOK T

o invoked, force. ii. the root of the powers of the waters ace of cups or chalices a white radiant angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and supporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on all sides into clear calm water below, in which grow lotuses and water-lilies. the great letter of the supernal mother is traced in the spray of the fountain. it symbolizes fertility- productiveness, beauty, pleasure, happiness, etc. iii. the root of the powers of the air ace of swords a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping the hilt of a sword, which supports a white radiant celestial crown; from which depend, on the right, the olive branch of peace; and on the left, the palm bran

soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. the four queens book t page 4 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 are seated upon thrones; representing the forces of the he of the name in each suit; the mother and bringer-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represent the vau forces of the name in each suit: the migh

n, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (though not so swift as that of the queen) and enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by his father and mother. the four princesses are the knaves of the tarot pack; the four princesses or figures of amazons, standing firmly of themselves: neither riding upon horses, nor seated upon thrones, nor borne in chariots. they represent the forces of the he final of the name in each suit, completing the influences of the other scales: the mighty and potent daughter of a king and queen: a princess powerful a

BOOK OF PLEASURE

olution complete. it cannot go further than the experience of self-so returns and unites again and again, ever an anti-climax. for ever retrogressing to its original simplicity by infinite complication is its evolution. no man shall understand "why" by its workings. know it as the illusion that embraces the learning of all existence. the most aged one who grows no wiser, it may be regarded as the mother of all things. therefore believe all experience to be illusion, and the law of duality. as space pervades an object both in and out, similarly within and beyond this ever-changing cosmos, there is this secondless principle* by scores of incarnations, our eventual "self" is derived from the attributes with which we endow our god, the abstract ego or conceptive principle. all conception is a

s that has no sin and is free? verily, it is the only thing we dare be conscious of. he that truly pleases himself is wihout virtue, and shall satisfy all men. hate, jealousy, murder, etc, are conditions of love, even as virtue, greed, selfishness, suicide, etc, are conditions or not pleasing ones's self. there is no sin more sickening than love, for it is the very essence of covetousness and the mother of all sin, hence it has the most devotees. self-love only is pure and without a congregation. the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 he that entirely loves himself induces self-love only. in this he is inexorable, but does not offend like other men. he is akin to the great purpose, his actions explained for him, good seen of his evil, without knowing, e

desire (at the magical time, escaping the detection of the ego, so that it does not restrain or attach such desire to its own transitory images, memories and worries, but allows it free passage to the sub-consciousness*(1) by this system, you know exactly what (you believe) your sigil must relate to. if you used any form stupidly, you might possibly "conjure up" exactly what you did not want- the mother of insanity, or what always happens then, nothing at all. this being the only system, any result other than by it is accidental. also you do not have to dress up as a traditional magician, wizard or priest, build expensive temples, obtain virgin parchment, black goat's blood, etc, etc, in fact no theatricals or humbug*(2) free belief or energy, i.e, a disappointed desire, not yet an obsessi

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ly as though pregnant and exaggerated genitalia. there is invariably complete lack of identity with the rest of the body. the face is not defined and the arms and legs, if there at all, are barely suggested. the reason is that wo/man was solely concerned with the fertility aspect. woman was the bearer and nurser of the young. the goddess was her representative as the great provider and comforter; mother nature or mother earth. with the development of agriculture there was a further elevating of the goddess. she now watched over the fertility of the crops as well as of tribe and of animal. the year, then, fell naturally into two halves. in the summer food could be grown, and so the goddess predominated; in the winter wo/man had to revert to hunting, and so the god predominated. the other de

cided to pray to his opposite instead. if god wouldn't help them, perhaps the devil would. so satanism came into being. a parody of christianity; a mockery of it. it was a revolt against the harshness of the church. as it turned out the "devil" did not help the poor peasant either. but at least he was showing his disdain for the authorities; he was going against the establishment. it did not take mother church long to find out about this rebellion. satanism was anti-christian. witchcraft was also in their eyes anti-christian. ergo, witchcraft and satanism were one and the same. in 1604 king james i passed his witchcraft act, but this was repealed in 1736. it was replaced by an act that stated that there was no such thing as witchcraft and to pretend to have occult powers was to face being

er animals in order to eat. in other words, woman and man were a part of the natural order of things, not separate from it. not "above" it. modern wo/man has lost much, if not all, of that closeness. civilization has cut them off. but not so the witch! even today, in this mechanized, super-sophisticated world that this branch of nature (woman and man) has created, the wicca retain their ties with mother nature. in books such as brett bolton's the secret power of plants we are told of the "incredible "extraordinary" healthy reaction of plants to kindness; of how they feel and react to both good and evil; how they express love, fear, hate (something that might be borne in mind by vegetarians when they become over-critical of meat-eaters, perhaps. this is no new discovery. witches have always

ahweh is the vocalized form often used, but it is derived from the four letters yhwh (the "divine tetra-grammaton, signifying "that name too sacred to be pronounced. in christianity there was developed the use of a human male, jesus, to play the part of the "son of god, the christ, thus giving a recognizable form to deity; a form to which the followers could relate. with the addition of mary, the mother figure, the duality was complete. bo it was much more comfortable to pray to jesus, as the extension of god/supreme being, yet all the time knowing that there was the indefinable, the incomprehensible, beyond him. jesus and mary were the intermediaries. so in witchcraft; those we know as the god and the goddess are our intermediaries. different traditions use different names, as already men

t it's a strange paradox that many if not the majority of witchcraft traditions are guilty of this same crime of christianity, if in reverse. they laud the goddess to the near, or even total, exclusion of the god! witchcraft is a religion of nature, as any witch will tell you. everywhere in nature there is male and female, and both are necessary (i have yet to meet anyone who does not have both a mother and a father. it follows, then, that both the god and the goddess are important and should be equally revered. there should be balance. but balance is as woefully missing in most traditions of the craft as it is in christianity. we are all every single one of us made up of both masculine and feminine attributes. the toughest, most macho man has feminine aspects just as the most traditionall

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

as is passive to active, as woman to man, as eve to adam. yet to every light of emanation proceeding from it on the tree of life doth this same wisdom stand as root and source. hence in the scripture is wisdom spoken of as a woman, as when it is said "wisdom hath builded her a house; but elsewhere to this same wisdom the wise assign the title ab, the father. never is the heavenly wisdom known as mother, for she is the virgin substance of all things, whose purity naught can defile. 5 remember now that i myself am the pure knowing whence all manifestation ariseth. recall to mind that my superior nature is the primal will, the eternal watcher, under whose regard the stream of creation floweth. the substance of the stream is the inferior nature, wherein i see innumerable images of myself. the

, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world" in gimel appeareth my perfect wisdom, which uniteth all seeming contraries, and establisheth throughout creation the balance of warring forces. 4 now, as daleth, i present myself as the portal through which life, eternal and unbounded, entereth the realm of temporal and limited creation. that great door is binah, and binah is aima, the fruitful mother of all living. she is the "desirable one" the "precious thing" more to be sought after than rubies and fine gold. she is both "father" and "mother" for her fruitfulness. cometh from the yod of the supernal wisdom [42] d a l e t h 5 she is the thought, which spinneth the plan of existence, that web of manifestation which entangleth the minds of fools, and giveth understanding to the wise who

he actor, the one i am, whether alone and unmanifest, or appearing in the multiplicity of created things. 10 the primal force of mine ideas dwelleth continually in atziluth. thence it floweth forth into the three lower worlds through the door of understanding. as it is written" by understanding hath he established the heavens" i am the fruitful womb whence all creatures have their birth. i am the mother of mothers. hence it is commanded" honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon the land which the lord thy god giveth thee" for i, who am thy father, am thy mother also; and if thou honourest me, the giver of life, then shalt thou triumph at the last, even over death [45] comment on daleth* d a l e t h, pronounced dawleth. transcribed as" d. the number 4. meaning: door

the correct answer is, of course" nothing. 2 the idea that the universe is created with the letters of the alphabet is a commonplace of qabalistic doctrine. it is found also in hindu teaching (see the serpent power and shakti and shakta, by arthur avalon. what is meant is that the powers designated by the letters are the building-forces of the cosmos. 4 binah, understanding, is named a i m a, the mother. in this paragraph she is called "the desirable one, or "the precious thing, because the number of the word a i m a is 52, and this is also the number of the noun ch m d, khamad, which means "something desirable, an object of delight. the sephirah binah is "both father and mother" because: 1. the word a i m a is formed from another noun, a m a, signifying "the dark, sterile mother, by the i

said that the son is hidden in her because the value of the noun b n, ben, son, is 52, the same as the number of aima. and, again, since daleth is here identified with binah, the text refers also to the qabalistic doctrine that in binah are concealed both the father and the son, because binah is spelt b i n h, so that this noun contains yod, i, the letter of the father, heh, h, the letter of the mother, and b n, ben, the name of the son. 6 adding the digits of 434 gives us 11. in theqabalah the number 22 represents the whole circle of creation because it is the number of letters in the alphabet. thus the book of formation says "twenty-two basal letters: he designed them, he formed them, he purified them, he weighed them, and he exchanged them, each one with all: he formed by means of them

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who seite 2 wicca01.txt kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear

acred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits [insert pic p009- magick and knowledge white witchcraft i

make those wishes come true on the earthly plane. the psychic kick-start provided by the magick must be used to translate the magical thoughts into actuality. so we must work overtime with new enthusiasm and inspiration to get that project finished, send off to the publisher that typescript that has been gathering dust, do whatever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra funds 'money doesn't grow on trees; and this holds true even in the magical world. money, success and opportunities have to be generated and earned. we need to add our own will-power to the power we have drawn on. what is more, under the cosmic profit-and-loss scheme, if we ask for a psychic overdraft, we must give back, if not immediately, then at a la

is grass roots magick, but it works. magick for your needs 'enough for my needs and a little more' is another of the maxims of this incredibly moral craft, as i mentioned earlier. you would be amazed the number of times i am asked 'okay, if you are a witch, how come you can't predict the lottery numbers' the answer is that it all comes down to need: and do i need a million pounds? true, like any mother of five children i lurch from one financial crisis to the next and when things get really dire, perhaps i could magically bring forward an anticipated payment or attract an unexpected windfall from abroad. but i don't really need a million pounds. and what about the negative effects? if i became incredibly rich, i would almost certainly lose the incentive to write. credit card bills are a p

magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft [insert pic p014- a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these energies into the everyd

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

community they have been a part of for generations. they will also leave behind the elderly matriarch of their clan, nana peazant. nana beckons her children to join in a communion ceremony, for she wants to give them "a part of herself" to take with them. she clutches a leather pouch that is tightly wound with string and attached to a bible. it contains personal keepsakes, such as a twist of her mother's hair and her own, some dried flowers, and various roots and herbs. nana calls it a hand. like herself, it embodies the spirits of the "old souls" those enslaved africans who touched down more than a century earlier on the backwater jetty known as ibo landing. offering the hand to her kin, nana calls them to pay homage before embarking on their journey. she believes that their collective m

ve forces that they face have emerged from their own conflicts. in its composition, the charm consolidates some of the most significant icons of african american spirituality: the bible, a token of christian redemption; a root, a supernatural emblem and touchstone to an ancient heritage; and the most precious relic that nana owns, the bequest of a slave parent to a child.a twisted cord of her own mother's hair. bound together and made inseparable with twine, each element of the hand illustrates the charm's singularity of spirit. although the scene occurs in a motion picture, the real, historical implications present in it run as currents throughout this book. daughters of the dust enumerates the fundamental interests of one family on the eve of their dispersal, their concern for survival

d can see ghosts, if you happen to have been born on christmas day, or are a seventh son, you are born for magic" claimed one folklorist.[24] these anomalies sometimes led the depiction of conjurers as outsiders, inhabitants of the fringes, dwelling within a cultural demimonde. speaking of a well known conjure practitioner in antebellum tennessee, one slave\ 24\ observed "she ain't got father nor mother, an f nobody don't know whar she come from nor what she's a-goin f to" social marginality allowed some practitioners to accumulate material wealth from their professions.or to at least achieve the illusion of having done so. in the post-emancipation period some african american practitioners mastered the commodification of the supernatural arts, accepting monetary remuneration and even beco

egesis of biblical texts were not uncommon for african american practitioners. the black conservative writer george schuyler's elderly grandmother "an able bible student" who lived in new york's hudson valley in the early decades of the twentieth century, claimed with great conviction that persons could be "fixed" by evil conjurers and witches, as was seen in the bible. schuyler recalled that his mother denounced his grandmother's beliefs\ 28\ as "ignorant" and "superstitious" but, he stated, to no avail "my grandmother" schuyler wrote "held stubbornly to her beliefs and cited an impressive list of apt anecdotes in support of them" appalled, schuyler's mother "chided her for believing in christianity and occultism at one and the same time" a similar flexibility of spiritual ideas could be

american conjure narratives. these narratives nearly always focus on some sort of human suffering, and they inevitably articulate a link between conflict and supernaturally induced misfortune. like the account here, they describe sudden illness, with symptoms of headache, deafness, and unusual physical debilitation.all precipitated by conflict or emotional injury\ 60\ as this victimized wife and mother understands it, the source of her trouble is conjure. the use of the supernatural for causing affliction.what i call harming practices.was well known among african american slaves and, later, among their descendants. from devious acts of petty sabotage to organized schemes of collective revolt, blacks utilized conjure as a form of resistance, revenge, and self-defense. just as significantly

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

with astronomical factors. 2494-2345 pyramid texts [egy. 2340 bc first imperial dynasty of egypt 2300 bc astarte, one of the ancient forms of the universal great goddess, was worshipped by the iranians in her form as anahita. her image was found in sumeria around 2300 bc. in the tibetan pantheon she is a manifestation of the sky goddess kaladugmo (mkhah.la.gdug.mo) or ma namkha (ma.nams.mkha) or 'mother sky. 2000 bc indo-aryans left proto-aryan homelands (eastern iranian steppes of ancient sogdiana, chorasmia, and bactria (yarshater: 1987..pg 685. indo-aryans crossed the caucasus mountains and established the kingdom of mitanni on the nw frontier of the kassite kingdom (james:1963..aryan migration into anatolia around 2000 bc.(lincoln: 1981..pg 181) harran founded as a merchant outpost of

a. the name comes from the sumerian and akkadian "harran-u, meaning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b. in ur, according to bible lived to age of 175. 1857 bc birth of shenrab in the 1st wood male mouse year, the son of king gyal tokar and queen zanga ringum (wangyal: 1993..pg 30) 1800 enuma elish, bablyonian creation myth. 1700 bc 17th and 15th centuries bc..asherah was their mother goddess. the consort of jehovah 'she who treads on the sea-(petty: 1990) 1760 gilgamesh epic. 1600 orig. egyptian book of the dead (book of coming forth by day. 1570 ebers papyrus 1550-1450 o.c. rig-veda, sama-veda and yajur-veda 1500 indo-europeans invade india. vedic culture. 1500 (ca) volcanic destruction of thera, thought to be the origin of atlantis story. harranians established a pilg

s some alchemical recipes 1257-67, writes the soul's journey into god while meditating on francis's vision of the six-winged seraph; he also writes an authoritative life of saint francis to replace earlier versions. bonaventure believed that st. francis's order would inherit the 'key of david' given to the angel of philadelphia. 1258- hulagu khan destroys baghdad; mongols destroy mesopotamia, the mother of civilization. fl 1259-1285 guilhem de cervera troubadour. 1259 peter de abano [pietro d'abano, italian physician and philosopher born. professor of medicine in padua. heptameron. knew marco polo. translates abraham ibn ezra on decanates. 1260- 1294 kublai khan c.1260 "the book of kings of merlin(liber regnum) 1260: kublai is appointed khan and declares buddhism the state religion mongols

"bring forth the superior phoenix, which vigorously reaches as high as the star> 1554 january, postel gives address on phoenician and hebrew languages. by may, postel leaves vienna for venice to submit before the inquisition's hearing concerning his works. 1555 postel detained in venice by the inquisition. postel has published in padua 2 works on his mystical immutation and the teachings of his "mother johanna" il libro della divina ordinatione and le prime nove del altro mondo. at this, the inquisition declares him a dangerous revolutionary and mad. 1555-1625 francis anthony 1556 postel imprisoned in rome. 1556 hieroglyphica of valerianus, pierius giovanni pietro delle fosse italian humanist scholar and poet. first book to ascertain the historical truth about the writing system of ancien

by tarot. c.1788: etteilla publishes deck specifically for esoteric purposes, including divination. 1785 cagliostro founds the memphis rite, which later becomes the ancient and primitive rite of memphis-misraim. 10 february, cagliostro summoned to appear at the philalethes convention but he requests all members of the convention adopt the constitutions of the egyptian rite and be initiated at the mother lodge at lyons and requires that the archives of the philalethes be burnt. february 15 congress took place in paris, convened this time by the philalethes; alledgedly in attendance was the illuminati bode (alias amelius, baron de busche (alias bayard, cagliostro, aliette(sic, mesmer, the cabalist duchanteau, and of course the leaders of the philalethes, savalette de langes, who was elected

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

hich yet fell out quite otherwise. for after the nobles who looked upon us from above through the hole had recreated themselves a while with our struggling and lamenting, a certain hoary-headed ancient man called to us to be quiet, and having scarcely obtained this, began (as i still remember) to speak on thus: if the poor human race were not so arrogant it would have been given much good from my mother s heritage, but because the human race will not take heed it lies in such straits and must be held in prison. and yet my dearest mother will not regard their mischief, she leaves her lovely gifts that many a man might come to the light, though this may chance but seldom that they be better prized nor reckoned as mere fable. therefore in honour of the feast which we shall hold today, that he

use of my joy did not take notice of. now when the last drawing up on which the most of all hung was finished, the matron caused the cord to be laid aside, and asked her aged son to declare her resolution to the rest of the prisoners, who after he had thought a little spoke thus unto them. ye childer dear ye who are here, it is completed what long hath been known, page 6 the great favour which my mother hath here shown you twain ye should not disdain: a joyful time shall soon be come. when each shall be the other s equal, no one be poor or rich, and who was given great commands must bring much with him now, and who was much entrusted with stripped to the skin will be, wherefore leave off your lamentation which is but for a few days. as soon as he had finished these words, the cover was aga

before prepared, and commanded the redeemed should be told. now as soon as she had demanded everyone s name, which were also written down by a little page; having viewed us all, one after another, she sighed, and spoke to her son, so that i could well hear her, ah, how heartily i am grieved for the poor men in the dungeon! i would to god i could release them all. to which her son replied, it is, mother, thus ordained by god, against whom we may not contend. if we were all of us lords, and possessed all the goods upon earth, and were seated at table, who would there then be to bring up the service? whereupon his mother held her peace, but soon after she said, well, however, let these be freed from their fetters, which was likewise presently done, and i was the last except a few; yet i coul

so i took my servant with me, who dug her up by night. now having opened the coffin and locked her in my arms, feeling about her heart, i found some little motion in it still, which increased more and more from my warmth, till at last i perceived that she was indeed still alive. so i quietly bore her home, and after i had warmed her chilled body with a costly bath of herbs, i committed her to my mother until she brought forth a fair son, whom i caused to be nursed faithfully, as for his mother. after two days (she being then in great amazement) i revealed to her all the preceding affair, requesting her for the time to come to live with me as a wife; against which she found exception, in case it should be grievous to her husband who had maintained her well and honourably. but if it could b

whether it was a piece thus carved, or a human corpse that lay dead there. for she was altogether immovable, and yet i dared not touch her. so she was again covered, and the curtain drawn before her, yet she was still (as it were) in my eye. but i soon saw behind the bed a tablet on which it was written as follows (when the fruit of my tree shall be quite melted down then i shall awake and be the mother of a king) i asked my page about this writing, but he laughed, with the promise that i should know it too. so, he putting out the torch, we ascended again. then i had a better look at all the little doors, and first found that on every corner there burned a small taper of pyrites, of which i had before taken no notice, for the fire was so clear that it looked much more like a stone than a t

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

mong the glossy leaves of the fusang tree lived ten naughty suns. they were left alone to play in paradise, neglected by their parents, the sun god dijun and the sun goddess shiho. each day, shiho left heaven in a pearl-shell chariot drawn by six fiery young dragons and passed by the fusang tree. the suns took turns clambering to the treetop to leap into the chariot and make the rounds with their mother as she roared by. it was the job of each working sun, as the goddess shiho wheeled her chariot across the sky, to shed light and warmth evenly across the world and wake up the roosters. but shiho had to scold her sons constantly for fixing too much heat in places that captured their interest. 65 the grand archer yi while one sun was on duty, the other nine frolicked among the jagged leaves

d and wake up the roosters. but shiho had to scold her sons constantly for fixing too much heat in places that captured their interest. 65 the grand archer yi while one sun was on duty, the other nine frolicked among the jagged leaves of the fusang tree. the suns spent idle afternoons happily chasing each other in the tree, then cooling themselves in the ocean. at dusk, they eagerly awaited their mother s chariot. the returning sun always splashed down in a series of splendid twirls and jackknifes to the noisy cheers of his brothers. after many years, however, the suns became bored. all of them plotted to spend more time playing, and less time working. one day, they decided to run across the sky, all together, before their mother arrived. they hoped to generate enough light and warmth to l

ave boy sneaked up behind him and stole the tenth shaft. after this show of courage, the peasants were emboldened enough to beg the grand archer to leave one sun to light up the heavens. yi was filled with pity for the farmers, and he agreed to spare the last sun remaining in the sky. this last sun mourned the loss of his brothers and was doomed to assume his daily journey alone. furthermore, his mother rejected his pleas to borrow her chariot, and the dragons refused to pull him. from one end of heaven to the other, the last sun trudged across the sky in solitude, bringing light and warmth to the world for all eternity. prosperity returned to the people. crops grew again, the rivers slaked their thirst, and the animals bathed in the fresh water and clear sunshine. last of all, the people

at one day all of them came out at once and nine were shot by archer yi.3 the sun god dijun plays only a small role in chinese mythology. professor anne birrell surmises [t]he myth of the flood and its control was more nearly relevant to the lives of the people than the less real myth of the unnatural phenomenon of solar disaster.4 dijun s wife shiho plays a more prominent part in her position as mother of the suns. scholar anthony christie clarifies: both sun and moon are in fact suns and moons, ten and twelve in number respectively. each of these heavenly bodies is in the care of a mother who is in some sense responsible for their proper functioning.5 professor birrell explains further: ti chun [dijun] is one of the supreme gods, but in the evolution of myths he became a faded deity .6 7

aven. chang-o was also angry at her husband for jeopardizing her social status. therefore, although the archer and his wife loved each other deeply, they often quarreled. in order to keep their bodies in perfect condition, every three thousand years, gods must eat the peach of long life and drink the elixir of immortality from the garden of the western paradise. this garden is tended by the queen mother hsi wang mu [she wong muh, an old woman who has the fangs of a tiger and the tail of a panther. she lives alone and is protected by birds of prey and fearsome beasts. she also controls plagues and evil spirits. however frightful her appearance and her powers, hsi wang mu is a motherly figure to all the gods in heaven. in her enchanted garden grow the coveted peaches which she plucks and ser

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ery few people knew about in early 1962, such as biofeedback. i hated school. what kid in his or her right mind does not? so i learned to give myself a fever. it was actually really quite simple. i would get the needle to its lowest setting and then start thinking i was in a very hot room. before you knew it my body temperature went from a very cool 98.6 to a slightly roasting 99. i would look at mother, tell her i wasn't well and she would take my temperature, frown slightly and tell me i wasn't going to school that day. the hard part was spacing the days off so the school nurse wouldn't want to start poking at me. then, when i was fifteen i got my ouija board. calm down! nothing terrible has ever happened because of it. in fact it is standing next to the wall near me and no demons have e

ding paper, without which life is just not worth the bother of living. money may be considered by some who can afford it to be the root of all evil, but the evil that money is the root of is benevolence itself compared the evils that come from the lack of it. let us be honest and realize that more sleep is lost and more dinners ruined by a lack of money than by any other cause. after all, if your mother-in-law dies while you are cooking dinner, you can always just dump the body in the corner until after you eat, but if the bills have to be paid, that is a serious problem. when he presented his peculiar ideas about geography to the spanish court, columbus cinched the argument by saying "gold is most excellent. with gold all things may be obtained" the first prerequisite to getting your psyc

eve i did it. perform this exercise every day until you see results. they may not be as spectacular as mine, but they will be there. and do not get discouraged. some things take time. as you continue to charge the etheric body this way, you may begin to get hunches about ways to get money, hunches that pay off. now, important here, this is not to suggest that you go to the race track and put your mother's life savings down on a long-shot because you have a hunch about the horse. use some of that terribly uncommon common sense you have. what you should get are definite ideas on how to make money. you may dream of a certain job, or someone who is going to hire you and then find ad for that job in the paper. if that happens, go apply. the worst thing that can happen is they'll say no. and if

uses. lost people, for example, can be located quite readily using it when more conventional methods would take so long that all they would find would be a body. years ago, some friends of mine were out camping, and don't ask me why, i hate camping, and their child wandered off into the woods. well, as you can imagine, the thought of their offspring become bear food was not a pleasant one and the mother got into the truck (yes, they drove a pick-up too) went charging off to the ranger station to get help, this being in the days before cellular phones. the father, having a rare moment of lucidity in this rustic surrounding, remembered the many times i had bored them with my lecturing on the wonders of the pendulum and he just happened to have one. he also had a us geological survey map, whi

rare moment of lucidity in this rustic surrounding, remembered the many times i had bored them with my lecturing on the wonders of the pendulum and he just happened to have one. he also had a us geological survey map, which covers every nook, cranny and bear nest, and did the map dowsing as i have described. the pendulum led him to within one hundred yards of the child and by the time the frantic mother returned with the forest rangers and three new dents in the truck, father and son were back at the camp site. after all, how fast can a three-year-old run? lies, crooks, and crime stuff we all deal with dishonest people and not all of them are publishers. some of them are editors. and all politicians are in that category. so as you look out at your world and realize that no one is to be tru

DARK GODS

n abyss nameless in itself but represented by vibration of word. works of terror and sinister destruction. shugara: one of the most hideous intrusions possible on the causal level and very dangerous. g major key for invoking chant. manifestations often are accompanied by a smell similar to rotting flesh. aosoth: dark female force. works of passion and death. the name should be vibrated. azanigin: mother of all demons who lie waiting in earth. key of b minor. very useful to invoke in works of personal destruction. shaitan: long held to be an earth bound representative for the dark gods. perfume/incense sulphur. name to be vibrated. stone opal. nekalah: collective name for race of dark gods. name to be vibrated in manner similar to atazoth. ga wath am: vibration of this releases powerful ene

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

iants on the earth who were descendants of human women and the heavenly beings. they were the great heroes and famous men of long ago. the reason this-world-is-all-there-is science has been unable to find the missing links in human genetic evolution is because there aren't any. the sudden changes in the human form were due to extraterrestrial intervention. this is possibly an origin of the virgin mother legends which are also found throughout the world. in what we call china, they had a 'sky god' called di who was said to have 'miraculously' impregnated a virgin, who then gave birth to zu, the first of the new genetic line. all over the ancient world, you find that the royal families were supposed to have originated with the sky gods- extraterrestrials. records left by the ancient civilisa

e said 'my soul has been magnified this day, because mine eyes have seen strange things- because salvation has been brought forth to israel. and immediately the cloud disappeared out of the cave, and a great light shone in the cave, so that the eyes could not bear it. and the veil of tears 13 in a little that light gradually decreased until the infant appeared, and went and took the breast of his mother, mary" the connections with 'gods' and 'clouds' are endless in the ancient legends and texts and what about the 'star' that was supposed to have hovered over the birthplace of y'shua? why could that not have been a spacecraft? in the biblical revelations we hear of the new jerusalem descending from the sky (rev 22:10) and y'shua returning 'with the clouds (rev 1:7. was y'shua a member of a

700s. up to that point, only people who worked by profession as masons or building craftsmen could be members. now it became open to all and freemasonary or speculative masonry was born. it is likely that francis bacon was a force behind this transformation. the centre of the freemasonic network that now expanded rapidly was a new grand lodge (launched in london in 1717) which became known as the mother grand lodge of the world. it was a centre of freemasonic manipulation, encouraging other lodges to be set up throughout europe, the british empire, and the americas. many other versions of freemasonry were introduced, including the york rite and the scottish rite of michael ramsey (which was based on the knights templar system. the scottish rite has 33 degrees of initiation and today has en

day has enormous influence in the politics, economics, military, and security services of britain, europe, the united states, and many other countries. new york was named after the york rite of freemasonry. the brotherhood plan was for the establishment of an independent united states of america- independent of the british government, that is, not independent of the brotherhood. encouraged by the mother grand lodge in london, the freemasonic lodges in the colonies of america began to plot and agitate against british rule. an economic crisis was engineered, not least through war between britain and the french. as part of their desperation for income, the british government imposed the birth of the brotherhood 33 higher taxation and duties on the american colonies. it was an operation create

s were benjamin franklin, one of the founders of the united states and close associate of french revolutionaries, and .erasmus darwin, the grandfather of charles darwin, the man who would later be the frontman for this-world-is-all-there-is. what a coincidence! another member of the lunar society was the unitarian, josiah wedgwood, founder of the famous pottery, and his daughter was to become the mother of charles darwin after she married dr robert darwin, the son of erasmus darwin. nothing like keeping it in the family! six of the lunar society's members were educated at edinburgh university, as was charles darwin. the society was a revolutionary organisation which supported the overthrowing of the monarchies and the undermining of god in the human belief system. benjamin franklin became

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

r family. then there is the almost universal fear of what people think of us if we speak a different version of reality or live a different kind of life. note that the fear for those who wish to break out of the sheep pen is not the fear of what the elite families, the illuminati or "illuminated ones, will think of them. most have no idea that such a network exists. no, the fear is for what their mother or father will think, or their friends and workmates- the very people who are conditioned by the system to stay in the pen. the sheep are keeping the other sheep in line and making life unpleasant for anyone who tries to escape. it is so easy for a small group of interbreeding family bloodlines to control the lives- in other words the minds- of billions, once the key institutions of "inform

obal dictatorship, you do not open your eyes to see the endless provable evidence that both "sides" were funded and controlled by the same people operating through wall street and the city of london. the story of "jesus" is another outstanding case, probably the best. the christian religion is based entirely on belief in the historical, literal, existence, of a jewish man who was born to a virgin mother, performed countless "miracles, died on a cross to save us all, disappeared from his tomb after three days, and then ascended to heaven to be with his dad. over the best part of 2,000 years, billions of lives on this planet have been controlled, limited, manipulated and directed by a belief that the jesus story actually happened. still today, vast swathes of humanity are obsessed with, and

l see, the gospels are nonsense if taken literally, with no historical foundation whatsoever. they are merely the most exploited versions of a symbolic, not literal, story that you find all over the world in all its detail thousands of years before the name "jesus" was first mentioned. t 12 children of the matrix a little quiz. who am i talking about here? he was born on december 25th to a virgin mother; he was called a saviour, the only begotten son, and died to save humanity; he was crucified on a friday "black friday- and his blood was spilled to redeem the earth; he suffered death with nails and stakes; he was the father and son combined in an earthly body; he was put in a tomb, went down into the underworld, but three days later, on march 25th, his body was found to be gone from the t

g red, as with rothschild("red-shield, became a code name for the bloodlines. red= sirius? these guys don't choose their locations or their names by accident. malta, too, was an important centre by 3500bc and the home of a major mystery school. under malta is a vast network of tunnels and megalithic temples where secret rituals took place- and still do. malta's original name was lato, named after mother lato, the serpent goddess.53 the knights templar secret society was formed in the late 11th century to protect the reptilian bloodline or "le serpent rouge, the red serpent or serpent blood, together with their associated order, the highly secretive priory of sion.54 the goals of the knights templar and the illuminati were, and are, to place these serpent bloodlines in all positions of powe

where did christianity, judaism, islam, hinduism, buddhism, and others like zoroasterism, etc, etc, all emerge from? the middle and near east, the vast region ruled from sumer at one time and still dominated by that knowledge base and belief system in the thousands of years that followed sumer's atlantis revisited 51 demise. the sumerian story of king sargon is a classic case. they said that his mother floated him in a basket of rushes on the river and he was found by a member of the sumerian royal family who brought him up as their own.8 the hebrews, or rather their manipulating priests, the levites, later stole this ancient story from the sumerian accounts and used it in the fable of their invented character known as moses. the old testament is founded on sumerian accounts, edited and r

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

another sudden upgrade and the emergence of homo sapiens sapiens,the physical form we see today. the sumerian tablets name the two people involved inthe creation of the slave race. they were the chief scientist called enki, lord of the7earth (ki=earth) and ninkharsag, also known as ninti (lady life) because of herexpertise in medicine. she was later referred to as mammi, from which comes mamaand mother. ninkharsag is symbolised in mesopotamian depictions by a tool used to cutthe umbilical cord. it is shaped like a horseshoe and was used in ancient times. she alsobecame the mother goddess of a stream of religions under names like queen semiramis,isis, barati, diana, mary and many others, which emerged from the legends of this allover the world. she is often depicted as a pregnant woman. th

for the original meaning of genesis and thestory of adam you have to go back to the sumerian accounts to see how the story hasbeen doctored. genesis says that god (the gods) created the first man, adam, out ofdust from the ground and then used a rib of adam to create eve, the first woman.zecharia sitchin points out that the translation of dust from the ground comes from thehebrew word tit (sorry mother) and this itself is derived from the sumerian term, ti.it,which means that which is with life. adam was not created from dust from the ground,but from that which is with life- living cells. the sumerian term, ti, means both rib andlife and again the translators made the wrong choice. eve (she who has life) was notcreated from a rib, but from that which has life- living cells. the human egg

say. they were enki, the guy theysay created homo sapiens, and his half-brother enlil. these two would later becomegreat rivals for ultimate control of the planet. enki, the first born of anu, was9subordinate to enlil because of the anunnakis obsession with genetic purity. enlilsmother was the half sister to anu and this union passed on the male genes moreefficiently than enkis birth via another mother. later the tablets describe how theanunnaki created bloodlines to rule humanity on their behalf and these, i suggest, arethe families still in control of the world to this day. the sumerian tablets describe howkingship was granted to humanity by the anunnaki and it was originally known as anu-ship after an or anu, the ruler of the gods. the brotherhood families are obsessedwith bloodlines a

f peace, but of death and destruction because of the reverse symbolismthe brotherhood employs. if it is positive to the masses, it is negative to thebrotherhood, and this allows their negative symbols to be placed throughout the publicarena. no-one complains because they have no idea what these symbols, like the dove,really represent.semiramis was called the queen of heaven (also rhea, the virgin mother of the gods,and sometimes known as the great earth mother (ninkharsag. she was also worshippedunder the name astarte the woman who made towers and this could refer to the tower ofbabel (babylon) which nimrod is said to have built. the bloodlines of european royaltycame from the reptile-aryan bloodlines of babylon and the crown evolved from thehorned headgear worn by nimrod. the horns symbol

eligions foundedin their names, come from the very lands occupied or influenced by peoples emerging fromthe near east and the caucasus. the lands of the aryans and reptile-aryans. other sons ofgod included mithra or mithras, the pre-christian roman-persian god, and in greece andasia minor they had dionysus and bacchus. these were sons of god who died so our sinscould be forgiven, born of a virgin mother, and their birthdays were on. december 25th!mithra was crucified, but raised from the dead on march 25th- easter! mithran initiationstook place in caves adorned with the signs of capricorn and cancer, symbolic of the winter90and summer solstices, the high and low points of the sun. mithra was often portrayed asa winged lion, a symbol for the sun still used by the secret societies today. ref

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

y to properly apply this energy" page 48 'the secret doctrine' by helena petrovna blavatsky "lucifer represents..life..thought..progress..civilization. liberty..independence..lucifer is the logos..the serpent, the savior" on pages 171, 225, 255 (volume ii "it is satan who is the god of our planet and the only god" pages 215, 216, 220, 245, 255, 533 (vi "the celestial virgin which thus becomes the mother of gods and devils at one and the same time; for she is the ever-loving beneficent deity..but in antiquity and reality lucifer or luciferius is the name. lucifer is divine and terrestial light 'the holy ghost' and "satan' at one and the same time" page 539 (volume) albert pike 33 "that which we must say to a crowd is- we worship a god, but it is the god that one adores without superstition

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

the center of the circle. the intersecting lines actually cross energy fields in the center of the circle. therefore, aether will be concentrated in the center of the circle. this means the circle acts as an aetheric pump to draw in energy and concentrate it at the center. figure 1.4.9-1. shape power of a circle 1.4.10 symbol from mary a healing energy symbol given to a healer from beloved mary, mother of jesus, was tested as a shape power device. the symbol is shown in figure 1.4.10-1. when i drew the symbol for clairvoyant tests, we found that aetheric energy immediately streamed into the top spiral and its associated triangle contained it. then the aetheric energy flowed into the bottom triangle and shot out the bottom spiral, transformed and improved, brightening the room where the sy

DEMONIC BIBLE

at to the status-quo such as war, revolution, political unrest, or social upheaval, is represented by the devil. but, if the universe is dynamic not static and consciousness is not but is becoming then the devil, satan, more accurately reflects the true nature of god than christ, yahweh, or any other image of god which man has defined. the sumerians believed the dragon of chaos, tiamat, to be the mother of the gods. the gods brought order to chaos, but they were themselves the children of chaos and subject to its laws and conditions. the devil was not originally a "rebel" against the order of creation but, the beginning and the end, the source of all creation "the dragon sleeps" we are told in the texts of old "but shall awaken" in the alchemical treatise, the kybalion, it is said that "th

ur honor, etc. satan is a title which means literally adversary. lucifer is latin for light bearer. in hebrew, belial means wicked one. these names, and many of the others, are titles given to the dark god or dark goddess. the original and true name for the devil is that used by the ancient sumerians. in her original form, the devil is female. she is the ancient one, the serpent of chaos, tiamat, mother of the gods and the abominations of chaos. most of the names for the devil are titles of honor addressed to her. the devil is thought of as masculine in form because centuries of christian dogma converted the dark goddess/female serpent into a dark god/masculine dragon. while most of the names for the devil are simply titles, some are actual names such as astaroth, kali, and lillith. in stu

pen wide thy gate that i may descend to the realm of chaos. come forth, absu, and manifest thyself. come forth, absu, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of the ancient one, tiamat i have performed the ritual of descent. i have descended to the realm of chaos. i have entered the realm of chaos. i approach the dragon of chaos, the ancient one. tiamat, ancient one, dragon of chaos, mother of all the gods and demons of hell. mother of all the abominations of chaos. most ancient goddess. most ancient serpent. goddess of darkness. serpent of old. tiamat, i invoke thee. tiamat, i summon thee. tiamat, i conjure thee. awake! arise! come forth and manifest thyself! come forth to receive this sacrifice that i give unto thee. come forth to receive this sacrifice. o ancient one, i giv

DIABOLUS

z represents the left hand path as a rite of passage of becoming. continued existence is essentially the survival of the psyche or essential self; there is no union with the natural order that which can eliminate the mind. the practitioner does not seek to join with it; rather he or she seeks to remain separate from it in their own self-created subjective world. as with the manichaeans, az is the mother of all demons, thus a powerful hidden light behind ahriman. as the devil s bride she inspires and equally commands her presence, manifests her will and accomplishes that which other demons could not. ahriman was taken with her. az within zoroastrianism is not by any mentionable gender, but ahriman s assistant if you will is called in the pahlavi books called jeh, which means roughly whore

whose name is qafsefoni. the name of his mate is mehetabel daughter of matred, and their daughter is lilith. treatise on the left emanation by r. isaac b. jacob ha-kohen the concept of fire as being the central and primary force which samael and lilith were made up of displays a very interesting connection. here we see that lilith actually has different forms, but all are connected to the ancient mother lilith, who is also az in earlier folklore. lilith is able to change her form and manipulate her essence, she grows strong from the draconian essence within man and woman, their lusts, hungers and desires empower her. her essence is of the beasts of the wild, as a restless spirit, she drew close with the wild beasts of the deserts and forests, that which is far away from humanity. one speci

position of fire, the same as her mate samael, is read in the following- they found it stated in those chapters that samael, the great prince of them all, grew exceedingly jealous of asmodeus the king of the demons because of this lilith who is called lilith the maiden (the young. she is in the form of a beautiful woman from her head to her waist. but from the waist down she is burning fire--like mother like daughter. she is called mehetabel daughter of matred, and the meaning is something immersed (mabu tabal. the meaning here is that her intentions are never for the good. she only seeks to incite wars and various demons of war and the war between daughter lilith and matron lilith. treatise on the left emanation by r. isaac b. jacob ha-kohen the multiple spirits of lilith are a part of wh

isoned darkness which is the condition for the rebirth of light the book of thoth, aleister crowley here we are able to understand that lilith has many forms, yet her nature is clear to those who work with her. allow her entry into yourself, and know the ecstasy of man and woman, union with the blood of the moon. crowley refers to her as uncleanliness and sorcery, the very nature of az who is the mother of luciferians. crowley also saw divinity within az and lilith, in the form of babalon, the whore which rides the 7 headed dragon. the children of lilith are called lilin or lilim, being succubi who have no hair on their head and their body and face are covered. they visit men in their dreams and drain them of sexual fluids to create other demons. essentially, a magician who has worked in t

desire, it changed into a form of a lionfaced serpent. and its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. she cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. and she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth. the apocryphon of john the apocryphon of john, discovered in upper egypt in 1945, is perhaps one of the more significant gnostic texts which hold a hidden relation to the adversary. these early christian writings, dated roughly ad 350, were perhaps one of the most significant records of the history of gnostic records. it was written that ba

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

hysical climax. the catharsis of greek tragedy was no more than a pale echo of the original magickal catharsis of the greek eulusian mysteries. ceres: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the asteroid named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the harvest. she is the roman version of the greek goddess demeter. keywords include: mother, abandonment, fertility, alternative parenting- including foster parenting, nurturing, governess, nanny, menopause, ecological, domesticating, animal husbandry, agriculture, survival, compassion, anger. chakras: a sanskrit (hindu) term meaning "wheels" the term is usually pronounced "shah-krah-z" the correct pronunciation is actually "kahk-rahs" these are power centers in the aura (q.v) rel

ames due to variations in the pronunciation of the letters. the english rune alphabet is known as the futhorc- g- gabriel: pronounced "gahb-ray-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the west and of elemental water. in the tradition of christian mysticism, gabriel is the "heavenly herald. the archangel of the annunciation, he who didst bring blessed tidings to our blessed lady, mary, the mother of christ" gardnarian (wicca: modern witches (q.v) who follow the teachings of and use the book of shadows composed by gerald b gardner (q.v. the first major tradition of modern wicca (q.v) a combination of neo-paganism and high ceremonial magick, much of which was "shortened" and incorrectly abbreviated from the perspective of modern magicians. gardner, gerald b: the founder of the gardnar

oa. the only satellite of the planet earth. in astrology (q.v, this satellite is called a luminary and is treated as a planet. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign cancer (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) luna is attributed to the ninth sephirah (q.v, yesode (q.v. keywords include: emotion, response, feelings, reflected, changeable, fluctuate, protective, mother, nurture, instinctual, domestic, home, care, subconscious memory, parenting, environment, security, babyhood, public opinion, the public, masses, women. luria, isaac: famous jewish kabbalist. his prayers form part of standard jewish prayer books to this day. one of his major interests was said to be in reincarnation and the doctrine of the transmigration of souls- m- macrocosm: the greater

titioner or wearer. tallit: a prayer shawl used by male jews during prayer. talmud: a huge commentary on the jewish law, or torah (q.v. tantra: sanskrit for "warp and woof of all creation" or "that which extends knowledge" a mystical philosophy from ancient india (and later tibet) which sees the physical world as spiritual. also, several books about tantrik philosophy. tantra centers on the great mother, shakti, as the fountain of all life. in the west, it is understood in a narrow sense to be the yogic practices and rituals involve piercing the seven major chakras (q.v) of the body with awakened kundalini (q.v) energy. tantra of the "left hand" advocates sexual practices that have been traditionally condemned by ascetic christian and buddhist priests, yet their ultimate goal is an exalted

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ch remains uninfluenced by contemporary thought. 9. the original stream of hebraic mysticism has received many tributaries. we see its rise among the nomad star-worshippers of chaldea, where abraham in his tent among his flocks hears the voice of god. but abraham has a shadowy background in which vast forms move half-seen. the mysterious figure of a great priest-king "born without father, without mother, without descent; having neither beginning of days nor end of life" administers to him the first eucharistic feast of bread and wine after the battle with the kings in the valley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of israel with the priest-kings of eg

dering the tree, as we have already noted; it can be regarded as the universe and as the soul of man, and these two aspects throw light upon each other. in the words of the emerald tablet of hermes "as above, so below" 8. kether differentiates into chokmah and binah before it achieves phenomenal existence, and these two are called by the qabalists, abba, the supernal father, and ama, the supernal mother. binah is also called the great sea, and shahathai, the sphere of saturn. as we continue, we shall find that the sephiroth are called successively the mystical qabala page 31 spheres of the planets, but binah is the first of the emanations to be so assigned; kether is called the first whirlings, and chokmah the sphere of the zodiac. 9. now saturn is the father of the gods; he is the greates

the candidate himself, when he stands between them, is the middle pillar of equilibrium. 11. here we meet with the idea put forth by mme blavatsky, that there can be no manifestation without differentiation into the pairs of opposites. kether differentiates its two aspects as chokmah and binab, and manifestation is in being. now in this supernal triangle, the head which is not, the father and the mother, we have the root concept of our cosmogony, and we shall return to it again and again under innumerable aspects, and each time that we return to it we shall receive illumination. these earlier chapters do not attempt to deal with any of the points exhaustively for reasons already noted, for the student unfamiliar with the subject (and there are very few students who are familiar with it) ha

amiliar with the subject (and there are very few students who are familiar with it) has not yet got the necessary mental furniture of facts to enable him to appreciate the significance of a more detailed study; we are at the present moment engaged in assembling this furniture; in due course we shall begin to arrange it into a house of life, and study it in detail [page 46] 12. binah, the superior mother (as distinguished from mal kuth, the inferior mother, the bride of microprosopos, the isis of nature, the tenth sephirah, is two-aspected, and these aspects are distinguished as ama, the dark sterile mother, and aima, the bright fertile mother. we have already noted that she is called the great sea, marah, which not only means bitter, but also is the root of mary; and here we meet again the

stinguished from mal kuth, the inferior mother, the bride of microprosopos, the isis of nature, the tenth sephirah, is two-aspected, and these aspects are distinguished as ama, the dark sterile mother, and aima, the bright fertile mother. we have already noted that she is called the great sea, marah, which not only means bitter, but also is the root of mary; and here we meet again the idea of the mother, at first virgin, and then with child by the holy spirit. 13. by the association of binah with the sea we are reminded that life had its primordial beginnings in the waters; from the sea arose venus, the archetypal woman. the association of saturn suggests the idea of primordial age "before the gods that made the gods had drunk at eve their fill" it suggests the most ancient rocks "within t

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

e physical investigation had drawn blank, a psychic investigation might yield fruits. one was performed. and with the following results. nothing at all was discerned with regard to mrs. c. she was merely what lawyers call an accessory after the fact. but the psychic trail of mr. c. was soon picked up and followed, and it appeared that in his last incarnation he had been associated with two women, mother and daughter, who had practised witchcraft for his benefit. the younger of the two women had been for a short time his mistress. mother and daughter had paid the penalty for their crimes, but their male partner had escaped. the diagnosis was as follows: it is the younger witch that is at the bottom of the trouble. it is her astral visits which cause the seizures of mr. c. and the nightmares

ith her own intuitions in the matter, intuitions she had not dared to divulge for fear of ridicule. when asked if she could identify anyone in the circle of her husband's acquaintances who might prove to be the younger witch, she replied immediately that she could with out any difficulty identify both the women, and told the following curious story. the older witch she identified as her husband's mother, an aged lady who occupied a suite of rooms in their house. for this inoffensive old creature mrs. c. had always had a peculiar horror and repulsion, although admitting there were no rational grounds for it, and honestly endeavouring to do her duty by her. so great was her horror of the old lady that she would never remain in the house after her husband had left for his office in the mornin

honestly endeavouring to do her duty by her. so great was her horror of the old lady that she would never remain in the house after her husband had left for his office in the morning, but went out herself to her club if she had no other engagement. among the frequenters of the house was an intimate friend of the elder mrs. c, a woman of peculiar psychic temperament, who always called the old lady mother and was singularly attached to her, she was also very attached to mr. c, but her feelings never exceeded, outwardly at any rate, the bounds of propriety, and mr. c, who was sincerely attached to his own wife, never paid the slightest attention to her, looking upon her as his mother's friend, and as such to be tolerated. 16 of 103 mrs. c. unhesitatingly identified miss x, as we will call her

rs. c. which helped her considerably, but it was not possible to exclude miss x. from the house owing to her intimacy with the old lady. in due course, however, old mrs. c. was gathered to her fathers, and then young mrs. c. put her foot down and said she would have no more to do with miss x. mr. c. concurred in this, as he had always had a repulsion for miss x, and had only tolerated her for his mother's sake. soon after this mrs. c. began to feel unwell, the indisposition slowly progressed, until finally, although she had no definite symptoms, she was obliged to consult a doctor on account of her steadily increasing weakness and sense of malaise. a diagnosis of rapidly growing cancer of the womb was made. an operation was performed, which gave temporary relief, it was not expected to do

was true or not i cannot say, that her wishes were so effectual that she was frightened and tried to abandon the practice. she also volunteered that she was in the habit of visualising herself standing before people she was angry with, scolding them, and projecting malignant force at them. this, of course, would explain our nightmares. she also said that she had been in the habit of attacking her mother and sister in this way, and had made her sister very ill, so that they now refused to have her in the house. this statement was later confirmed by the mother. she told us that she felt as if she were two distinct persons, her normal self being spiritually-minded, intensely compassionate and idealistic. her other, and lower self, which came to the surface when she was crossed, upset, or over

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

sualized to enter the body through the pores of the skin, and internal chanting of a mantra (word or phrase that embodies occult power. the visualization of power symbols such as yantras is also often used. most important of all in awakening kundalini is a technique that is almost never openly described. it involves the contemplation with love and desire of one of the primary forms of shakti, the mother goddess who represents for the hindus all manifest things and all energies. the word shakti literally means power. it is through the grace and love of shakti that kundalini is awakened and made to ascend. before this grace and love can be attained the practitioner must establish a close personal relationship with shakti. this is done through repeated visualization of that particular form of

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

mb, and not able to speak" and of necessity began to learn a new less perfect language in order to express his thoughts and needs. this new language was not hebrew, since it did not have the same sounds or shapes of the written letters of hebrew. however, as gabriel reveals, the first language of man after the fall from grace shared the same division of letters that occurs in modern hebrew: three mother letters, seven single letters, and twelve double letters. this division has great significance in magic. gabriel declares that the enochian angels will restore to mankind through dee and kelley the angelic language "which adam verily spake in innocency, and was never uttered nor disclosed to man since till now" this language is incredibly potent. it is the language "wherein the power of god

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

he had included the name of the imaginary author of the necronomicon, the "mad arab" abdul alhazred, in his story the nameless city, in connection with a couplet from the dread text "that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons, even death may die" when lovecraft was five years old, he read an edition of the arabian nights and developed a passion for persian things. he made his mother decorate a corner of his bedroom with oriental hangings and an incense burner. one of his adult relatives suggested as a joke that he should start calling himself abdul alhazred. the name stuck in lovecraft's nearly photographic memory, and later found use in his fiction. in the nameless city lovecraft wrote "remote in the desert of araby lies the nameless city, crumbling and inarticulate

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

t that it was made to hold the mummified body of the king. this inscription, which is arranged in two perpendicular lines down the front of the coffin reads-[3] ausar suten net[4] men-kau-ra anx t'etta mes en pet aur king of the north and south men-kau-ra, living for ever, born of heaven, conceived of nut a a en seb[5] mer-f peses-s mut-k nut her-k nut, heir of seb, his beloved. spreadeth she thy mother nut over thee [1. as a considerable misapprehension about the finding of these remains has existed, the account of the circumstances under which they were discovered will be of interest "sir, by your request, i send you the particulars of the finding of the bones, mummy-cloth, and parts of the coffin in the third pyramid. in clearing the rubbish out of the large entrance-room, after the men

ef bure, aeg. zeitschrift, bd. xxxi, p. 12 5; for the sake of uniformity the old name is here retained] p. xxi em ren-s en seta pet ertat-nes un-k em neter in her name of "mystery of heaven" she granteth that thou mayest exist as a god an xeft-k suten net men-kau-ra anx t'etta without thy foes, o king of the north and south, men-kau-ra, living for ever! now it is to be noted that the passage "thy mother nut spreadeth herself over thee in her name of 'mystery of heaven' she granteth that thou mayest be without enemies" occurs in the texts which are inscribed upon the pyramids built by the kings of the vith dynasty,[1] and thus we have evidence of the use of the same version of one religious text both in the ivth and in the vith dynasties.[2] even if we were to admit that the coffin is a for

tmu; and it would seem that when a dogma had been promulgated by the college of annu, it was accepted by the priesthood of all the great cities throughout egypt. the great influence of the annu school of priests even in the time of unas is proved by the following passage from the text in his pyramid "o god, thy annu is unas; o god, thy annu is unas. o ra, annu is unas, thy annu is unas, o ra. the mother of unas is annu, the father of unas is annu; unas himself is annu, and was born in annu"[2] elsewhere we are told that unas "cometh to the great bull which cometh forth from annu,[3] and that he uttereth words of magical import in annu"[4] in annu the god tmu produced the gods shu and tefnut,[5] and in annu dwelt the great and oldest company of the gods, tmu, shu, tefnut, seb, nut, osiris

apter clvi. the chapter of a buckle of amethyst to be placed on the neck of the khu. vignette: a buckle. chapter clvii. the chapter of a vulture of gold to be placed on the neck of the khu. vignette: a vulture. chapter clviii* the chapter of a collar of gold to be placed on the neck of the khu. vignette: a collar. p. xliv theban version: list of chapters. chapter clix* the chapter of a sceptre of mother-of-emerald to be placed on the neck of the khu. vignette: a sceptre. chapter clx [the chapter] of placing a plaque of mother-of-emerald. vignette: a plaque. chapter clxi. the chapter of the opening of the doors of heaven by thoth, etc. vignette: thoth opening four doors. chapter clxii* the chapter of causing heat to exist under the head of the khu. vignette: a cow. chapter clxiii* the chapt

pans and satyrs, who dwelt hard by panopolis; and finally the news was brought to isis at coptos, whereupon she cut off a lock of hair[2] and put on mourning apparel. she then set out in deep grief to find her husband's body, and in the course of her wanderings she discovered that osiris had been united with her sister nephthys, and that anubis, the offspring of the union, had been exposed by his mother as soon as born. isis tracked him by the help of dogs, and bred him up to be her guard and attendant. soon after she learned that the chest had been carried by the sea to byblos, where it had been gently laid by the waves among the branches of a tamarisk tree( greek e?pei'khj tini, which in a very short time had grown to a magnificent size and had enclosed the chest within its trunk. the ki

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

specially created powers who are marvelously like thine eternal thought and adorable essence. thou hast established them superior to the angels who announce to the world thy wishes. finally thou hast created us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there our continual employment is to praise thee and adore thy wishes. there we incessantly burn with the desire of possessing thee, o father! o mother! the most tender of all mothers! o admirable archetype of maternity and pure love! o son, the flower of sons! o form of all forms; soul, spirit, harmony and number of all things. amen. we exorcise the earth by the sprinkling of water, by the breath and by fire, with the perfumes proper for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has taken the earth as a support, an

m (gods or angels, gabriel (power of god, raphael (wisdom of god, and uriel (light of god, for ages and ages. amen. 7. let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it separate the waters from the watersthat which is above as that which is below, and that which is below as that which is above, to the accomplishing of the wonders of the one thing. the sun is its father; the moon its mother, and the wind carried it in its womb; it ascendeth from earth to the sky, and returneth again from the sky to the earth. i exorcise thee, creature of water, that thou mayest be to me the mirror of the living god in his works, the fountain of life, and the cleansing of sinners. amen. 8. dregs of matter, the lord commandeth thee by the living and devoted serpent. cherub, the lord command thee

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

me. introduction v charles ii. and william iii. were masons, and a seeming connection with operative masonry was kept up by the appointment of sir christopher wren to the office of grand master. the scottish lodges claim origin among the foreign masons who came to scotland in i iso to build kilwinning abbey; those of england go back to an assemblage of masons held by st. alban at york in 926. the mother lodges of york and kilwinning were, with a few slight exceptions, the parents of all the lodges that were formed in different parts of great britain. the admirable character of the order was attested in 1799, when in the act passed in england for the suppression of secret societies, free masonry was the only one excepted from the operation of the law. a grand lodge was formed in london in 1

isadvantage, and we should have made the trick cost them dear" the fellow was not impressed by my idea. when i came to reflect upon it, i saw he was right. if, instead of riding calmly past the prostate figures in the sand, we should have galloped straight at them, they would have been taken by surprise, but such fellows are never at a loss what to do. brief as was the intervening distance, every mother's son 40 low twelve of them would have fired before we could reach them, and with appalling results to us. even if we had first emptied our carbines, it was more likely, as vikka had said, that most of our shots would have proved ineffective, for there was enough sand enclosing each of the apaches to screen their bodies "vikka" said i abruptly "suppose you became a prisoner of geronimo, wha

me as jared j. jennings, and who was known among the indians as el-tin-wa, i have consulted with many and set what investigations i could on foot. the theory which is the most reasonable, in my judgment, is that he went among the chippewa indians, as he claimed to have done, when quite young, that he married one of the tribe, and two children were born to the couple. the deaths of these and their mother were due to white men. it was impossible to know the circumstances, but the awful blow shadowed jennings's life. who could have had a more appalling grievance? in the hope of overcoming his intolerable resentment, he came east, mingled with his own race, and visited masonic lodges, as he was entitled to do. finally his restlessness mastered him. he started suddenly for the indian country, r

dreds of families were broken up by the fratricidal struggle. i was not sorry when my father sent for me to leave college, but i was pained to learn upon arriving home that the general disarrangement of business had brought a reverse io6 camping on his trail to him which made it impossible to keep me longer at princeton. he, like myself, was strongly union in his sentiments, and neither he nor my mother nor my sister made any objection when i announced my purpose of enlisting under the old flag, whose supporters in that part of the country at first were at great disadvantage. it seemed to me that the secessionists were more numerous and more resolute, and for a time they had the upper hand. you know they came within an ace of burning the city of st. louis, and we could make little headway

ich i was born and which was all that was left of my father's former wealth. the other dwellings were those of prominent unionists, and in each case a young man of my command was a member of the suffering household. although most of those who had been spared were disunion in principles, they were good neighbors and gave shelter to all who had been so cruelly robbed of their homes. i found father, mother and my sister with one of these families, without whose kindness it would have gone hard with them, for the raiders who had done this savage thing would not allow their victims to save the most insignificant part of their furniture or effects. it proved as i suspected. jim mcgibbon and his band had made a flying visit to verneau, looted a number of houses, and burned the three that we found

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

for thunder and lightning, he adds, these are concerned with auguries, and the aspect of the sky and of the planets belonging to the science of astrology. sources: waite, arthur edward. the occult sciences. 1891. reprint, secaucus, n.j: university books, 1974. the aetherius society founded by sir george king (1919.1997, a british occultist and flying saucer contactee from the west country, whose mother had formerly run a healing sanctuary. he was in his apartment one morning in march 1954 when a voice informed him: prepare yourself. you are to become the voice of interplanetary parliament. it was king s habit to meditate daily, and while so engaged several days later, he was visited by an indian yoga master who informed him of his mission: the cosmic intelligences had selected him as thei

eresy brought against him by a monk named catilinet compelled him to leave dole, and he resumed his former occupation of soldier. in the following year he was sent on a diplomatic mission to england, and on his return followed maximilian to italy, where he passed seven years, serving various noble patrons. thereafter he practiced medicine at geneva, and was appointed physician to louise of savoy, mother of francis i; but, on being given some task which he found irksome, he left the service of his patroness and denounced her bitterly. he then accepted a post offered him by margaret, duchess of savoy, regent of the netherlands. on her death in 1530, he traveled to france, where he was arrested for some slighting mention of the queen-mother, louise of savoy. he was soon released, however, and

new thought in great britain with his numerous popular inspirational books. according to his wife, allen wrote when he had a message, and it became a message only when he had lived it in his own life and knew that it was good. born in leicester, england, on november 28, 1864, he suffered much ill-health as a child. his father died when he was 14, and he had to earn his living and help support his mother. he worked hard at various jobs and studied poetry, drama, philosophy, and religion in his spare time. at the age of 24, he experienced what he described as the cosmic vision after reading sir edwin arnold s light of asia (1879, a famous poem based on the teaching of buddha. this transient illumination returned in a more permanent form ten years later and led to the writing of his first boo

1986: 15.18. allingham, cedric [patrick moore. flying saucer from mars. london: frederick muller, 1954. chapman, robert. unidentified flying objects. london: arthur barker, 1969. allison, dorothy (1925.1999) dorothy allison, a psychic most known for assisting police departments in the solving of criminal cases, was born in jersey city, new jersey, where she grew up in a roman catholic family. her mother was a seer and dorothy had visions as a child, though her first meaningful psychic experience did not occur until she was 14. she saw that her father, in spite of his seeming good health, would die in two weeks. he subsequently came down with pneumonia and passed away as she had envisioned it. allison lived quietly through the mid-twentieth century. she married and had three children, two s

in 1923. bholanath had her examined by various holy men and exorcists, but all believed her condition to be a spiritual one. at the age of 27, nirmala manifested a profound knowledge of spiritual teachings, although she had no formal training in scriptures, and she was able to fluently discuss spiritual matters with learned professors. one of her followers named hara kumar started calling her ma (mother) and revered her as a saint. in 1924, jyotish chandra roy, a distinguished officer of the bengal government, renounced his worldly life to become her disciple and attendant. she named him bhaiji, and he gave her the name of anandamayi (spiritual bliss. in 1932, ma anandamayi, bholanath (now known as pitaji, or father, and bhaiji went to dehra dun in the himalayan foothills and established a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

for a fivehour prime-time abc-tv mini-series. her inner search continued in her book dancing in the light (1985, in which she stated: i like to think of dancing in the light as a celebration of all my selves. it was a fulfilling and satisfying exploration of the promises i made to myself in out on a limb. in it i look with pleasure, humor and some contentment upon my experiences as a daughter, a mother, a lover, a friend, a seeker of spiritual destiny and a voice calling for peace in the world. the book cites several channels from whom she received guidance, but her kindest words are reserved for j. z. knight, who channels an entity named ramtha and has since attracted a large following. in the late 1980s maclaine emerged as a new age teacher and leader of higher life seminars. profits fr

ysical medium and had produced phenomena supernormally since he exhibited the characteristic physiological symptoms of trance convulsions. the two most tenacious magician opponents of spiritualism, j. n. maskelyne and harry houdini, focused public attention on themselves for many years. both led crusades against mediums. houdini had sought solace in spiritualism following the death of his beloved mother in 1913. he quickly saw through the deception that ran through many of the claims, and was even more adamant in his denunciation, perhaps, since he felt personally battered from his own experiences. in the preface to his book, miracle mongers and their methods, houdini said that, much has been written about the feats of miracle-mongers, and not a little in the way of explaining them. chauce

bined with traveling clairvoyance. a. m. lucas came to inquire after his brother-in-law, who had disappeared after a quarrel 12 years before. maginot, in trance, found the man and said that he was alive in a foreign country, busy gathering seeds from small shrubs about three feet high. she asked to be awakened since she was afraid of wild beasts. a. m. lucas returned a few days afterward with the mother of the vanished man. maginot correctly described the man s appearance and the history of his disappearance. she was asked to speak to the man, and a conversation ensued. get him to tell you the name of the country where you see him, says the record. he will not answer. tell him that his good mother, for whom he had a great affection, is with you, and asks for news of him. oh, at the mention

f the vanished man. maginot correctly described the man s appearance and the history of his disappearance. she was asked to speak to the man, and a conversation ensued. get him to tell you the name of the country where you see him, says the record. he will not answer. tell him that his good mother, for whom he had a great affection, is with you, and asks for news of him. oh, at the mention of his mother he turned around and said to me my mother, i shall not die without seeing her again. comfort her, and tell her that i always think of her. i am not dead. why doesn t he write to her? he has written to her, but the vessel has no doubt been wrecked.at least he supposes this to be so, since he has received no answer. he tells me that he is in mexico. he has followed the emperor, don pedro; he

e printing office in which the first volume of the arcanes had been printed. his missing brother, whom he believed to be dead, was found by maginot to be living and a plausible account of his long silence and whereabouts was given. unfortunately, in neither case was corroboration forthcoming. but there was one instance (quoted in cahagnet s third volume) in which, a few weeks after the sitting, a mother received a confirmatory letter from her absent son. frank podmore challenged adele maginot s work: if adele, or any other of cahagnet s clairvoyants really had possessed the power of conversing with the living at a distance, i cannot doubt that cahagnet, in the course of his many years experiments, would have been able to present us with some evidence of such power that was not purely hypot

EVERBURNING LAMPS

s, and to rosicrucians, a scintillula of light appears on this mysterious subject. the true adept has discovered that although nature is bound in general laws which seem universal, yet in nature herself evidence may be found, when properly searched for, that at certain times and seasons, and in certain modes, unknown to us, her laws are over-ridden and replaced by a power to which she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow. the pages of the history of the world present to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authenticated as any points in ancient history. the israelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which brought him forth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples. the power of prophesy is

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

when her car inexplicably stopped on a rural highway. as she was looking under the hood, she became aware of a buzzing sound in her ears and looked up to see a smiling spaceman standing not far away. then a spaceship flew tow a rd her and landed, and she and a stepped into it. with a and another spaceman, b, grevler flew into space. they appro a c h e d what grevler describes as a positively huge mother sh i p, which tinier ships, similar to the one they we re aboard, we re entering. once inside the mother ship, grevler and her friends went to the temple, visited by returning crews to thank the creator for a safe voyage. subsequently, either in the mother ship or in the smaller scout craft (her account is vague on this detail, she visited venus and saw beautiful buildings and a kind of uni

anding at the foot of her bed. he spoke to her, but all she could remember was that he had told her his name was ahab. further reading hartman, terry a, 1979. another abduction by extraterrestrials. mufon ufo journal 141 (november: 3 4. akon akon appeared to elizabeth klarer on april 6, 1956, when his spaceship landed in the drakensberg mountains of natal, south africa. she was flown to a waiting mother ship, where she met other friendly space people and learned that they came from the beautiful planet meton in the orbit of alpha centauri four light years away. the metonites, she learned, are vegetarians who live in a utopian society without conflict or disease. they are also a passionate people, and in due course, as the contacts continued, klarer and akon became lovers. she bore him a so

pring: 3 16, 31. strieber, whitley, 1987. communion: a true story. new york: beach tree/william morrow. aliens and the dead in the view of ufo-abduction investigator david m. jacobs, aliens sometimes take on the form of deceased relatives in the interest of keeping their activities secret. he recounts the experience of a woman to whom he gives the pseudonym lily ma rt i nson. vacationing with her mother in the vi rgin islands in 1987, ma rtinson woke up in her hotel room to observe the apparition of her dead brother watching her from the foot of the bed. the experience comforted her. l a t e r, howe ve r, when jacobs put her under hypnosis, ma rtinson saw the individual she had thought was her brother as, in ja c o b s s w o rds, a person without clothes, small, thin, no hair, and large ey

after returning home from work around 3 a.m. on june 18, 1979, night watchman antonio carlos ferreira of mirasol, sao paulo, was startled to see a ufo land outside his house. three humanoids entered and paralyzed him with red lights that emanated from boxes they carried on their chests. they and he floated into the craft, which eventually took off. ferreira passed out. later he vaguely recalled a mother ship. under hypnosis his memories grew sharper, and he saw himself inside a mother ship, looking at the distant earth through a porthole. approximately twelve different aliens, of two different but seemingly related types, occupied the same room. one group consisted of green-skinned humanoids with smooth dark hair, thin lips and noses, big eyes, and pointed ears. the others looked somewhat

essed him via telepathy but spoke an incomprehensible language to each other, explained that they had conducted an experiment. he would father a male child. at some point, after three unspecified signals had been given, they would re- azelia 37 turn to show him his offspring. after giving him an unpleasant-tasting liquid to quell his appetite, they took him to the disc that had brought him to the mother ship and flew him home. ferreira suffered from a variety of small punctures and wounds, and for the next twenty days he had a burning sensation in his eyes. there were other incidents. in one he was shown the child. in another, on board a ufo, he saw the child with its mother. on march 30, 1983, one being came to his workplace to inform him notwithstanding what they had told him earlier tha

FAUST

ll sin, destruction- in a word, as evil representthat is my own, real element. faust you call yourself a part, yet whole you re standing there. mephistopheles a modest truth do i declare. a man, the microcosmic fool, down in his soul is wont to think himself a whole, but i m part of the part which at the first was all, part of the darkness that gave birth to light, the haughty light that now with mother night disputes her ancient rank and space withal, and yet twill not succeed, since, strive as strive it may, fettered to bodies will light stay. it streams from bodies, it makes bodies fair, a body hinders it upon its way, and so, i hope, it has not long to stay and will with bodies their destruction share. faust now i perceive your worthy occupation! you can t achieve wholesale annihilatio

ust a little while or so and come to pay an humble call, to talk with you, a man to know, one who is named with reverence by all. mephistopheles you please me greatly by your courtesy! a man like many another one you see. have you already looked about elsewhere? student i beg you, take me in your kindly care! i come with every good intention, fresh blood, and money, though not much to mention. my mother scarcely would permit my going. i d fain learn here abroad something worth knowing. mephistopheles well, now you re at the proper place. student yet, frankly, would i could my steps retrace! within these walls the lecture hall, i do not like it here at all. it is a space that s so confined; one sees no green nor any tree, and in the halls with benches lined, sight, hearing, thought, all go

orth knowing. mephistopheles well, now you re at the proper place. student yet, frankly, would i could my steps retrace! within these walls the lecture hall, i do not like it here at all. it is a space that s so confined; one sees no green nor any tree, and in the halls with benches lined, sight, hearing, thought, all go from me. mephistopheles that only comes with habit, so a child takes not its mother s breast quite willingly in the beginning, though soon nourishes itself with zest. so at the breasts of wisdom nursed, each day you ll lust for them the more athirst. student i ll cling about her neck with joy, but say what means thereto i shall employ. mephistopheles ere you go on, explain your views. which is the faculty you choose? student i d like right learned to become; what is on ear

urn the sweet young child that she be led to satisfy your heart s desire and will; and you look around as if to a lecture you were bound, as if before you, living still, stood physics and metaphysics grey! but off! away! exeunt. margaret [with a lamp. here is such close such sultry air! she opens the window. and yet it s really not so warm out there. i feel so strange- i don t know howi wish that mother came home now. from head to foot i m shudderingi m but a foolish, fearsome thing! she begins to sing while she undresses. there was in thule olden a king true till the grave, to whom a beaker golden his dying mistress gave. naught prized he more, this lover, he drained it at each bout; his eyes with tears brimmed over, as oft he drank it out. and when he came to dying, his towns and his lan

he waves below. he saw it plunging, drinking, and sinking in the sea, and so his eyes were sinking, never one drop more drank he. she opens the press to put away her clothes and catches sight of the little jewelcasket. how came this lovely casket in my press? indeed i turned the lock most certainly. it s very strange! what s in it i can t guess. someone has brought it as a pledge maybe, and on it mother loaned a bit. here on the ribbon hangs a little key, i really think i ll open it. what is that? god in heaven! see! i ve never seen such things as here! jewels! a noble lady might appear with these on any holiday. this chain- how would it look on me? ah, whose can all this splendour be? she adorns herself with it and steps before the mirror. were but the earrings mine! i say one looks at on

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ysticus. all earth comprises is symbol alone; what there ne er suffices as fact here is known; all past the humanly wrought here in love; the eternal-womanly draws us above. fi wthis chart shows the correlations between the sinatic hebrew, ezra hebrew, and rashi aramaic alphabets. the numerical value assigned to each letter by the qabalah, and the english equivalents are also listed. my wonderful mother and father, may the lord be pleased with their souls, steeped our family life in the extraordinary richness of jewish culture and its religious traditions. my brother and i attended hebrew school from a young age, and we regularly attended services and holiday celebrations at our local synagogue. i treasure the memories of receiving my father s blessing before the ark of the torah on the oc

ith their souls, steeped our family life in the extraordinary richness of jewish culture and its religious traditions. my brother and i attended hebrew school from a young age, and we regularly attended services and holiday celebrations at our local synagogue. i treasure the memories of receiving my father s blessing before the ark of the torah on the occasion of my bar mitzvah,1 and observing my mother lighting candles on the sabbath. but, as my heart opened and mind developed, i could not shake a feeling from deep within myself that rabbinical judaism had somehow become disconnected from its spiritual taproot. something essential was missing. it appeared to me that a rigid fence had been built around the letter of the torah, but that the living spirit of the torah was no longer there. i

stic level of awareness sees the lord hvhy and his/her creation (i.e. matter and spirit) as separate. it is also called the fall of adam. this is the vantage of the normal waking state of most humans. an aspirant with this perspective would generally have a predominant mood toward their chosen ideal, regarding themselves as a servant to their divine master, or as a child to their divine father or mother, etc. the qualified non-dual level in the qabalah regards the creation as a great unity in the name hvhy rooted in the negatively existent substratum. from this perspective, the mysterious unknown (called ayn lit. nothing in the qabalah, which is itself eternally devoid of attributes, exists in divine sport as always possessed of all attributes. in this respect, sufism distinguishes between

ich all name and form emanate, manifest, and dissolve. in the qabalah, the lord hvhy is the immense i-ness that knows itself as pure being in the unmanifest supernal realm, and pervades everything from elohim down to the lowest creature in the lower worlds of manifestation. this supreme, unifying i-ness is worshipped in christianity as christos, in islam as allah, and in the tantras as the divine mother kali. it is worshipped in hinduism as ishvara, in tibetan buddhism as vajradhara or avalokiteshvara, in taoism as the divine mother kwan yin, and in the polynesian kahuna tradition as the goddess pele.9 an individual with this level of awareness directly perceives the innate identity of themselves and all beings with that one indwelling spirit. the perspective of unqualified non-dualism in

ople of the book (i.e. torah) whom muslims are exhorted to honor and respect. in the most high surah, the torah is called the book of mosheh and the sefer yetzirah (book of formation) is referred to as the book of abraham. the qur an also has beautiful surahs devoted to the prophet isa (master yeshuvah, to whom is ascribed the exalted stature of rasool (prophet of the highest degree, and to isa s mother miryam (mary. it is interesting to note that in the history of miryam, master mohammed speaks of miryam, sister of aaron the high priest" f" 2' 8: 0 and master mosheh, as the same miryam who became the mother of master isa 1570 years later. scholars frequently point to this as an erroneous ascription. however, from the perspective of reincarnation, was master mohammed inferring that the lat

FOCUS OF LIFE

all not suffer. the difference between man and beast is one of acquisition, not digestion. there is no lasting peace-ye eternally fall in love with the new thing of belief. to the mental gymnast: your somersault returns from the place where it began. slave! all you know for certain-you suffer. embrace reality by imagination. from birth is a degeneration of function-safe is he who never leaves his mother's womb. what is perfect does not reflect its caricature. what is true has no argument-in that it is volition. the workers of malignity own the kingdom of earth. what asses these teachers, prophets and moralists now appear! and through them what greater she-asses we have become! you would have prophecy? first tell me your sleeping partner's name. what once evoked a mighty passion-is now repu

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ciences as rather seemed to exercise the wit than to elevate the knowledge. for as for morality, it stirred not in egypt until trismegistus' time, who was indeed long before the sages and philosophers of greece, but after abraham, isaac, jacob, joseph, yea and moses also; for at the time when moses was born, was atlas, prometheus' brother, a great astronomer, living, and he was grandfather by the mother's side to the elder mercury, who begat the father of this trismegistus.2 augustine thus confirmed with the great weight of his authority the extreme antiquity of hermes trismegistus, who was "long before the sages and philosophers of greece. and by giving him 1 see below, pp. 169, 172-3. 2 de civ. dei, xviii, xxix; quoted in john healey's translation. ii hermes trismegistus this curious gen

anist tradition defended himself from the charge of having lost time over barbarous authors which he might have used for polite scholarship: we have lived illustrious, friend ermolao, and to posterity shall live, not in the schools of the grammarians and teaching-places of young minds, but in the company of the philosophers, conclaves of sages, where the questions of debate are not concerning the mother of andromache or the sons of niobe and such light trifles, but of things human and divine.1 pico is reproaching his humanist friend for remaining on the childish level of the trivium, with his grammatical and linguistic studies and cultivation of purely literary ornament, whereas he himself is concerned with the loftier studies of the quadrivium. pico's letter marks very clearly the fundame

e incantatory or magical intention varied with different people. a bishop, like pontus de tyard, might make cautious reservations in consonance with the gallican caution about the magic of prisca theologia. but we have also to remember that at the 'centre of the french court, the moving spirit of its festivals in which the new artistic techniques were used, there was "the italian woman, the queen mother, catherine de' medici, member of the great florentine house which had encouraged ficino and pico and had certainly not discouraged their magic. catherine was notorious for 1 pontus de tyard, deux discours, etc, 1578, pp. 112 verso-113 recto (ed. lapp, p. 169; cf. walker "the prisca theologia in france, p. 210. 2 pontus de tyard, deux discours, etc, 1578, preface by du perron, sig. a iiii ve

he dedicated a book called de umbris idearum to the king, who thereupon made him a reader' if henri looked at the de umbris idearum he would certainly have recognised its magic images, for we saw, in an earlier chapter, that at one time this king sent to spain for magic books, which he allowed d'aubigne to see when they arrived, and one of which was picatrix.2 it is also incredible in view of his mother's addiction to magicians and astrologers, that henri should not have known a good deal about magic. the more probable version of the story would be that henri was attracted by the rumour about magic in connection with bruno, and this was why he sent for him. bruno also told the inquisitors that when he went into england he had with him letters of introduction from the french king to the fre

at is to say, the divinity according as it 1 spaccio della besiia trionfame, dial. 3 (dial, ital, pp. 777-8- see above, p. 37. 212 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform is near and familiar to these things, not the divinity as it is most high, absolute in itself, and without relation to the things produced. you see, then, how one simple divinity which is in all things, one fecund nature, mother and preserver of the universe, shines forth in diverse subjects, and takes diverse names, according as it communicates itself diversely. you see how one must ascend to this one by the participation in diverse gifts; for it would be in vain to attempt to catch water in a net, or fish in a plate. hence, in the two bodies which are nearest to our globe and divine mother, the sun and the moon

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

il: inverse libra) absolute chaos. 7 is also a symbol of set as an ax. sept is seven the sixth and central cosmic power zone: beauty--tiphareth--sun/son. the number 6(sex):vau- sexual union zain: the number 7--twins set/ horus (gemini, 6'th and 7'th months gemini- cancer. sexual polarity. lovers of the tarot. the letter zain spelled in full equal's 67 (reverse 76) which symbolizes the womb of the mother (binah=67. in reversal, the dark) mother, inverse birth (destruction--the phoenix again. there is also some relation to sekmet. on the gateway sigil (i do not know why i name it like this [2: unity in chaos, very similar to the mage as a uniter of worlds. the third ritual is to follow this upcoming tuesday, on my birthday, the moon is now waning. today is 11/8/98 [2] is connected with eris

a reference to the child of the aeon. a dime a dozen totals to 120 the time of decree; prophetic. i/19b: the sigil of void (a hyper-dimensional cubic intrusion. this can be used to achieve a null state and cause dramatic subconscious awakenings. desires are endless. so this is a curse made manifest. chapter two consists of 11 pages. it is entitled the understanding. this being a reference to our mother, binah. the force of form. the urge to collect and bring together. this chapter was received within the scope of 45 minutes (images& all. this chapter offers more practical uses of this particular style of magick for the educated. ii/1a: we have an automatic drawing of the black well. ii/1b: the eye with a tear. the sorrow which is gained by understanding. this is seen macro-cosmically by t

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ecraft, a commercial traveller, spent much of his time away from the family home, and as a result had little influence on the young lovecraft. three years after his son s birth, he was admitted to a psychiatric hospital, where he died in 1898 of general paralysis of the insane, the final stage of syphilis. as a result, lovecraft spent the remainder of his formative years under the guidance of his mother and two maiden aunts, who shielded him completely from the rigours and demands of everyday life, whilst at the same time tormenting him because of his supposed ugliness. lovecraft soon began to show signs of being different he could read fluently at the age of four, and would spend hours in his grandfather s extensive library, studying volumes of history and mythology. his grandfather also

t was not until 1917 that lovecraft seriously considered writing in earnest. the family had been forced to leave the house in angell street due to financial difficulties, and lovecraft soon discovered that he was incapable of earning a living (indeed, he was to spend the best part of his life in a state of financial deprivation and semi-starvation, surviving on as little as 15 dollars a week) his mother s mental and physical condition declined rapidly, and in 1919 she entered the butler hospital, where she died in may, 1921 after a protracted illness. lovecraft s short story, dagon, written in 1917, was published by weird tales in october, 1923, flue year of the magazine s appearance. in the same year, he made his first trip to new york to visit with the poet samuel loveman, and also to me

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

tions in liber null (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1987, p. 33ff 4. kenneth grant, images and oracles of austin osman spare (york beach, me: samuel w 5. incidentally, this difficulty can even be used constructively should you encounter problems with visualizing or imagining objects or persons for example, 130/ practical sigil mag if you don ft succeed since it is financially unprofitable to mother cow or to induce an artificial t to procure, especially since don parchment xchange. in extremely paper-thin form it is also utilized 0. cf. sujja su fa fno-ta gdie sprache des unbewusten, anleitung zur erarbeitung einer individuellen ritualesprache h in unicorn, iii/82, pp. 137-441 ic in seeing a giraffe with closed eyes, try very intensely not to see one. sometimes the spell is immediatel

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

d to teach and impress upon the mind the great principles of the institution: its votaries are seeking after truth, symbolized by light. a provincial grand lodge was formed in massachusetts under the authority of the grand lodge of england, in 1733; and another, under the authority of the grand lodge of scotand, in 1769: during the revolution, these bodies declared themselves independent of their mother grand lodges, and, in 1792, both united as the grand lodge of massachusetts. the first lodge in maine portland) was chartered by the english provincial grand lodge; the second (warren) by the scottish provincial grand lodge; and the third (lincoln) by the united grand lodge of massachusetts. when maine became an independent state in 1820, the lodges, thirtyone in number, formed the grand lo

ine, how they pass away almost imperceptibly, and yet, to our surprise, in the short space of an hour they are all exhausted. thus wastes man! today he puts forth the tender leaves of hope; tomorrow blossoms, and bears his blushing honors thick upon him; the next day comes a frost, which nips the shoot; and when he thinks his greatness is still aspiring, he falls like autumn leaves, to enrich our mother earth. the scythe is an emblem of time, which cuts the brittle thread of life and launches us into eternity. behold, what havoc the scythe of time makes among the human race; if by chance we should escape the numerous evils incident to childhood and youth, and, with health and vigor, arrive at the years of manhood, yet withal we must soon be cut down by the all devouring scythe of time, and

ed by one of that rank, the senior past master present may act himself, or call to the chair some past grand officer to act under his direction. in some jurisdictions, at the installation of a grand master, a ceremony, corresponding to the "past master's degree" and called the "past grand master's degree" is required. it is, however, a recent invention, and never has been practiced in this or our mother grand lodge. when the grand master has been installed, he installs the other grand officers himself, or, if he sees fit, causes them to be installed by another, who acts merely as the mouthpiece of the grand master. at the appointed hour, the installing officer takes the chair, calls to order, announces the business before the grand lodge, and appoints some competent brother to act as grand

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

cleanse the sin-stained soul than could a dry basin be utilized to cleanse the body. nor could solomon speak the word, the formula for this wonderful work. none but hiram knew it. this work was to be his masterpiece, and if he succeeded, his art would have lifted him above the human, and made him divine like the elohim jehovah. in the garden of eden, his divine progenitor samael, had assured his mother, eve; that she might become "as the elohim" if she ate of the tree of knowledge. for ages his ancestors had wrought in the world; through the accumulated skill of the sons of cain, an edifice had been reared, wherein jehovah hid himself "behind the veil" and communed only with his chosen priests, the sons of seth. the sons of cain were thrust out of the temple which they had built, as their

kreuz. he founded the order of temple-builders which bears his name; in that order aspiring souls are still instructed how to fuse the base metals and make the white stone. the symbology of the foregoing will be explained in the following chapters. part v the mystery of melchisedec among all the characters mentioned in the bible none is more mysterious than melchisedec; said to be without father, mother, or earthly kin, and holding the dual office of king and priest. paul in his epistle to the hebrews gives us most information showing the connection between christ and melchisedec, both of them kings and high priests, but of different dispensations "god who at sundry times and in diverse manners spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets has in these last days spoken unto us by hi

order of melchisedec, of whom we have many things to say and hard to be uttered* for this melchisedec, king of salem, priest of the most high god, who met abraham returning from the slaughter of kings and blessed him; to whom also abraham gave a tenth part of all, first being by interpretation king of righteousness and after that also king of salem, which is king of peace; without father, without mother, without ancestors, having neither beginning of days nor end of life but made like unto the son of god, abideth a priest continually* and here men that die (the levites) receive tithes, but there he receiveth them of whom it is witnessed the he liveth* if, therefore, perfection were by the law and its priesthood what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of

elfishness, the clannishness, and the struggle and strife of the world. to break these up, the practice must be discontinued; thus when christ came he advocated the discontinuance of the practice when he said "before abraham was, i am" in effect he said: i do not care for the race father, but i glory in the i am, the ego that was long before he was. and he also said "who does not leave father and mother cannot follow me" as long as you are tied to the family, the nation, the tribe, you are siding with the old blood, the old ways, and cannot amalgamate into a universal brotherhood. that can only come when people marry internationally because when there are so many nations the way to unite them is through marriage. let abraham, the race and tribe father, die; let the "i am" live. christ knew

on the cross through spiritual centers located where the nails are said to have been driven, and elsewhere. and one who has prepared the molten sea is also instructed by the teacher how to pull the plugs and soar into the higher spheres or, as the masonic saying is, to "travel in foreign countries" this is in harmony with the dictum of christ that to become his disciple one must leave father and mother. that is one of the hard sayings of the gospel and generally misunderstood because it is taken to refer to our physical father and mother in the present life, whereas in the esoteric point of view something very different was intended. to get the idea let us once more call to mind that the lucifer spirits by the introduction of iron into the system made it possible for the human ego to beco

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

builders: a story and study of masonry, cedar rapids, iowa, the torch press, 1914, p. 9] a different hidden meaning for the broken column is learned later on by the mason "in egyptian mythology, isis is sometimes pictured weeping over the broken column, which conceals the body of her husband, osiris, while behind her stands horus, or time, pouring ambrosia over her hair" isis was both virgin and mother, so the 'beautiful virgin is isis weeping. the broken column is the missing member of osiris, the phallus [short talk bulletin "the broken column" feb, 1956, p. 6-7; also edmond ronayne, the master's carpet (mah-hah-bone, 1879, p. 387-88, and several other masonic authors] horus is another name for satan. isis is the consort of lucifer. isis just lost her husband (osiris, that is the reason

FULL MOON RITUALS

ast check of the essentials upon the altar for this evening's ritual: a sun-bleached tortoise shell filled with sea-salt, a copper bowl of fresh rainwater, and a small reiku censer with charcoal beside a smaller silver plate covered with powdered dragon's blood and amber. there too is his athame of georgian silver covered in spirals, his bronze torq, and his linden wand. deer whispers "bowl of my mother's best friend, torq of my forebears' freedom, root of my great-grandmother's ancestral tree, and blade of my own finding; it is good that we are here together again" assured that all is ready, he moves back toward the great hall and, after closing the doors to this sacred space, welcomes with the broadest of smiles and warmest of hugs each new arrival to the evening's festivities. as the ho

he center, she recognizes the scent. deer. but not. there is a calling she has been following all evening, and she knows she is on the right track. she wanders to the lake, moon reflected in its mirror finish. she turns and spies the castle. this smells old, very old. and this is where she is to go. she looks back at the moon hanging in the sky, stands on her rear legs for a moment staring at the mother moon. a change takes place, and there is a shift in the shadow of the bear and a shadow of a human which meld into one. then shadow then wanders towards the castle. the owl alights upon the shoulder of the shadow. through the grove, up the path; the figures wanders, looking and taking it all in. what a marvelous old place, so full of energy and wonder. each turn brings more feelings and it

ther than that from mama" he states "may the light for our ritual come from the hearth of this place which has been spiritual home to many" deer lowers the unassuming candle to the reiku censer, carefully lighting the charcoal piece waiting on the white sand within. he then sets the candle gently in upon the altar's center and takes up the hand-hammered copper bowl given him many years ago by his mother's best friend. moving out to the perimeter of those gathered, deer proceeds deosil- in recognition of the newly growing light- about the circle. as he moves, deer asperges the dark flagstones- as well as any whom indicated through glance or nod their desire- with fresh rain water "of water is this circle cast. fluidly, the energies within may ebb and flow" completing his first circumambulat

ir altar and replaces the bowl after asperging himself. next, he retrieves the turtle shell he'd found in the forest during high school and kept ever since. again he takes the perimeter and moves deosil, now sprinkling- ever so lightly- the stones and those participants so desirous with glittering sea salt ground to the finest of powders "with salt of the earth is this circle cast" deer sings "as mother earth both elaborates and contains the energies of life, so may our circle" back to the altar and replacing the bone bowl, deer touches first the salt within it and then his forehead, lips and chest. finally, deer uses his athame to heap mounds of the amber and dragon's blood upon the now glowing coal within the censer, before beginning his third and final perambulation of the circle. air w

prinkles it upon the floor. standing upon the earth, she sprinkles some salt on the floor, mixing the salt with the earth. her mind fills with the fog of the early evening and smells of deers tongue and frankincense, the woods and the castle and the full moon. she sways back and forth to a music she hears and she sings this music to the north. ancient one of the north you who are earth she who is mother you who sleeps now the deep sleep of winter you who reminds us that we will all sleep and that we shall all awaken again. she who wraps us now in a cloak of cold yet warms us with the fires of the hearth from whom we come, and to whom we return come, ancient one of the north you who are earth she who is mother step lightly as the new fallen snow come dance with us this evening tinkle as ici

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

potency of the symbol is overwhelming- contentedness monopolizes the life of man; but directly this faith declines, discontent intervenes, and it is in discontent that must be sought the origins of all world revolutions. why is this so? because the finite can only find succour in the infinite, the potent in the omnipotent, the limited in the unlimited, the mortal in the immortal, the child in the mother. cut away the greater, and the lesser is bereft of hope. it is like a ship drifting on a shoreless sea. she may be well built, well stocked, and bravely manned, yet her destiny is foreordained; having no port to put into, sooner or later she and her crew must sink beneath the waters and be lost for ever. when this doom encompasses mankind, as today it would seem to encompass it, man does no

of all that which there is of the most high, the diadem of the diadems. h8 the divine name in kether is ehyeh, gi am. the sephirotic scheme (see plate ii on page 25) may be condensed as follows: kether is also called abbah, the father; it is the will or ego from which the remaining nine sephiroth emanate. the second sephirah is binah, the universal intellect or understanding, also called immah or mother. whilst kether is positive, form (male, binah is negative and plastic, the receiver of form and, therefore, matter (female, because geverything existing can only be the work of the male and female h principles. 9 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 24 plate 2: the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 25 the second emanation from kether is called 'hokmah, wisdom, the word, logos, or

e- length, breadth, and depth moving as it were outwardly towards the positive and the negative, the male and the female principles each, therefore, in two directions. together they form the six faces of a perfect cube (the stone of the wise: the tenth sephirah, malkuth, the kingdom or sabbath represents rest, poise, and completion. these first three sephiroth- kether, binah, and 'hokmah (father, mother, and son- the supernal triad- constitute the intelligible or intellectual world. and since the holy ancient is expressed and impressed by three [i.e. ayin, ain soph, and ain soph aur the expression; and kether, binah 'hokmah the impression, so also all the lamps that receive their light from the holy ancient are triadic. 11 the second triad is called the moral or sensuous world; it is the w

ten sephiroth are frequently abbreviated as s hy and samekh+ od equal 70, the numerical value of dvs sod, secret; they are consequently occult numbers. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 26 this diagram represents a half-section, divided perpendicularly, of the inverted bowlshaped universe. ab, bc, ce, and eg are the four worlds. ab is the father, anu or kether; bc the sun, bel or ehokmah; ce the mother, ea or binah. above all is ao or el. the ayin. a is the zodiac, the great ocean called the deep and the abyss; b is the zone of the fixed stars; a to c is the upper firmament; and c to e the lower firmament. a to b is the zone of the spirits of heaven and b to c the zone of the planets. c to e is the zone of winds, storms, and clouds; e is the convex hollow earth shell; ff is the concave ho

deans. he writes: in ab, bc, ce, and eg [see plate iii on page 27, we have similarities to the four worlds. the three great heavens answer to the upper three sephiroth. i. that of the father abbah, or kether, the crown, to anu, afterwards ana; the place of the aether or highest sublimated air or atmosphere. ii. the son, bel, el or baal, the sublimated fire, answering to 'hokhmah, wisdom. iii. the mother, immah, to ea, the sublimated water, to binah, the comprehending intellect. above all these is ao, llu or el, the unknown ideal deity; which parallels the ain soph, endless, to man's comprehension no- thing. this unknown ideal deity held the highest place in the chaldean mythology. under these were the seven planets in their seven orbits, or spheres; the probable germ of the idea of the sep

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

oductive functions were henceforth confided to two separate individuals. as originally, throughout nature, the female was the visible organic unit within whom was contained the exclusive creative power, and as throughout the earlier ages of life on the earth she comprehended the male, it is not perhaps singular that, even after the appearance of mankind on the earth, the greater importance of the mother element in human society should have been recognized; nor, as the power to bring forth coupled with perceptive wisdom originally constituted the creator, that the god-idea should have been female instead of male. from the facts to be observed in relation to this subject, it is altogether probable that for ages the generating principle throughout nature was venerated as female; but with that

bration of festivals at stated seasons of the year, notably during seed-time and harvest, to commemorate the benefits derived from the grain field and vineyard. doubtless the first deified object was gaia, the earth. as within the bosom of the earth was supposed to reside the fructifying, life-giving power, and as from it were received all the bounties of life, it was female. it was the universal mother, and to her as to no other divinity worshipped by mankind, was offered a spontaneity of devotion and a willing acknowledgment of dependence. thus far in the history of mankind no temples dedicated to an undefined and undefinable god had been raised. the children of mother earth met in the open air, without the precincts of any man-made shrine, and under the aerial canopy of heaven, acknowle

nce. thus far in the history of mankind no temples dedicated to an undefined and undefinable god had been raised. the children of mother earth met in the open air, without the precincts of any man-made shrine, and under the aerial canopy of heaven, acknowledged the bounties of the great deity and their dependence upon her gifts. she was a beneficent and all-wise god, a tender and loving parent--a mother, who demanded no bleeding sacrifice to reconcile her to her children. the ceremonies observed at these festive seasons consisted for the most part in merry-making and in general thanksgiving, in which the gratitude of the worshippers found expression in song and dance, and in invocations to their deity for a return or continuance of her gifts. subsequently, through the awe and reverence ins

man beings and in animals. the earth, including the power inherent in it by which the continuity of existence is maintained, and by which new forms are continuously called into life, embodied the idea of god; and, as this inner force was regarded as inherent in matter, or as a manifestation of it, in process of time earth and the heavens, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to create were combined or correlated all the mental qualities and attributes of the two sexes. in fact the whole universe was contained in the mother idea--the child, which was

mental qualities and attributes of the two sexes. in fact the whole universe was contained in the mother idea--the child, which was sometimes female, sometimes male, being a scion or offshoot from the eternal or universal unit. underlying all ancient mythologies may be observed the idea that the earth, from which all things proceed, is female. even in the mythology of the finns, lapps, and esths, mother earth is the divinity adored. tylor calls attention to the same idea in the mythology of england "from the days when the anglo-saxon called upon the earth 'hal wes thu folde fira modor (hail, thou earth, men's mother, to the time when mediaeval englishmen made a riddle of her asking 'who is adam's mother' and poetry continued what mythology was letting fall, when milton's archangel promised

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

hildhood that was well enough concealed to. make conjecture the principal tool for its disinterment.notthathe necessarily intended such a careful concealment,butrather that he neglected to take proper care of his papers (they were stored in damp cellars and basements) so that manyofthem deteriorated badly and some.ofthe mostimportantwere completelydestroyed-includingeverything that related to his mother's family, and all the letters he had received from yeats.andyet there remain so many of his papers that no biographer could justly ask for more; by chance (aided, asilike to think, by diligence i was led first to his diaries and then to the larger bulk of his papers: personal, commercial, and esoteric. from other sourcesi obtained copiesof his forty years' correspondence with arthur machen

his american relatives had wished to helphimfinancially'itwas desirable to smooth his path as regards my lawful genesis and identity'(sly,p. 13. this the affidavit couldnotdo, for although there is no questionthatthechild wasarthuredward waite,thedocumentgives16a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_himneither namenorsex.norcould it make him legitimate.theonly contemporary evidence thatemmalovell, waite's mother, ever married captain waite is an entry in reuben walworth'shydegenealogyof1864.2there, charles frederick waite is recorded as marrying, in 1850 'eunice lovelloflondon'.themistake over the name may have been no more than a careless transcriptionofa signature, buttheentryisoddinother ways.othercontemporary marriages recorded in thehydegenealogyincludeboththemonthand theday-forcharles waite o

."evidently there were other reasons for the lovells'disapproval-andnotbecause of a disparity in age, for although captain waite was younger than emma lovell(he was born on 8 march1824)it was by a matterofonlyeighteen months. it was, it seems,.notso much_-fromthenewworld17a disapproval 'of captain waite as ofemmaand her wayoflife. married or not,emmalovell remainedwithcaptainwaiteuntilhisdeath.my mother was with him in his voyages on many occasions and crossed the atlantic at least twelve times; on a day he had a half-share in a certain merchant ship and died in one which came to grief in mid-ocean. i heardofhis sleeping on deck becauseofitswater-logged state and succumbing to exposure in a bitter winter-tide. he was buried at sea, and i believe that the first mate brought thevesselsomehow

mably forbreakingup.(sly,p. 14)emma, however, wasnotwithhim on his last voyage:'mysister's approaching birth being already in view, and i also, no. doubt, still in arms.'captainwaitediedon29septemberj858,andthreedayslaterhis posthumousdaughter, frederica harriet, wasbornat yonkers innewyork. initially, emma went to lyme:there is no knowing how or wherethenews of her loss reached her;butit took my mother to lyme for something like twelvemonths while her husband's affairs were settled. it was expected that she would remain in perpetuity for want of other refuge, having regard to her narrow means; but lifein my grandfather's house spelt dependence, and lyme was an impossible proposition for a young and educated englishwoman of the upper middle-class.(slt,p.15)whethershe dislikedthesabbatarian

till about fifty of age; waite further recalled that he once, only once, had a meetingwithhis sister after her return fromamerica-albeiton neutral ground, in the garden of a public house near chalk farm road.thethird son, edward, had a more adventurous life in which emma was involved: he'haddrifted over to canada, where hemusthave wasted himself and his substance. before her american cruises, my mother was there for a season, presumably in his care;buta curious cloud covers the circumstance which led tothiscanadian visit. there were stories about the careless life led by my uncle edward, stories of rye whiskey, its crude andpotentqualities;.anditmightbe that his sister emma was sentoutfor his rescue and reform.'butthere may have been other reasons thansolicitudetora wayward son in the dec

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

3'.thisthey duly did, their first act being the initiation of nine members at the spring equinox ceremony that same march.thefirst of the new initiates was miss mina bergson, the sister of the philosopher henri bergson, soon to bemrsmathers and thus central to the entire story of the order. mathers himselfis an enigma.hewas born in1854,educated at bedford grammar school and lived with his widowed mother atbournemouth255where he was made a mason in18n-untilher death in1885,when he moved to london to dedicate himself to hermetic philosophy, magical practice and an obsession with his fancied jacobite ancestry. his later history is one of growing eccentricity, of delusions both of persecution and grandeur, and of paranoia: it is also, to a large extent, the history of the order itself. but for

connection of the r.r. eta.c.with such. masters under the name of the third order is a matter of opinion but the existence of special knowledge within the second order, however derived, is not a matter of opinion and is its title to continuation and diffusion. 6.thechiefs of the second order shall be master masons of the 3rd, degree in accordance with the tradition of the order holding under the mother grand lodge of england or some other grand lodge recognized by her. 7. all authority within the order is vested in the three chiefs.theexisting chiefs arevirtuteortaocciduntrarius, mawahanuthesi,sacramentumappendixh139regis. in the eventofthe death or demission of achiefhis place shall be filledbyanother mason from within the ranksofthe second order. 8.thepowerofappointment in this case sha

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

to rosicru255 cians, a scintillula of light appears on this mysterious subject.thetrue adept has discovered that although nature is bound in general laws which seem universal, yet in nature herself evid255 ence may be found, when properly searched for, that at certain times and seasons, and in certain modes, unknown to us, her laws are over-ridden and replaced by a power to which she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow.thepages of history of the world presents to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authent255 icated as any points in ancient history.theisraelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which broughthimforth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples.thepower of prophecy is a contr

r subject. by common consent the oldest treatise is thesepheryetzirah,or 'book of formation, attributed to abraham the patriach. this is a most curious philosophical scheme of creation, drawing a parallel between the origin of the world, the sun, the planets, the elements, seasons and man, and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet, dividing them into a triad, a heptad and a dodecad: three mother letters a, m, and sh, referred to primeval air, water and fire; seven double letters referred to the planets and the seven-fold division of time, etc, and the twelve simple letters referred to the months, zodiacal signs, and human organs. modern criticism tends to the statement that the existing ancient versions were compiled abouta.d.200.thesepher yetzirahis mentioned in thetalmuds,both of

ion,butthese are symbols we use to classifyourideals, and we must not debase the divine emanations by asserting these views of the sephiroth are real,butonly apparent to humanity.forexample, the kabalah demonstrates the grouping of the ten sephiroth into three pillars; the pillar of mercy, the pillar of severity, and the pillar of mildness between them; these may also be associated with the three mother letters, a, m, sh, aleph, mem and shin.thenagain by two horizontal lines we92themagical masonmay form three groups and consider these sephiroth to become types ofthethreedivisions of man'snature,the intellectual, moral,andsensuous (neglecting malkuth the material body)thusconnectingthekabalah with mental and moral philosophyandethics. by three lines again we consider a single groupofthe sep

shamah the spiritual aspirations associated with the supernal triangle. frequently quoted kabalistic words are:arikhanpin,thekabalah93macroprosopus, the vast countenance which is a title of the crown- deity supreme.zauiranpin,microprosopus, the lesser countenance is the central tiphereth; a conception that has much in common with that of the christian christ, the son of god. binah is the supernal mother -aima,malkuth is the inferior mother, the bride of the microprosopus.thefour letters yod, he, vau, he, or as we say ihvh, of the name, we call yahveh, or jehovah, are allotted and distributed among the sephiroth in a peculiar manner: so that even if to some jewish exoteric teachers 'jehovah' is the name in especial of the so-called passive principle, or female aspect of binah- and that this

thagoras whose five pointed star i mention later on. among the masonic points which have been derived from the ancient mysteries, i notice the triple degrees of the system corresponding to the mysteries of serapis, isis, and osiris. now our second degree has feminine suggestions; note, shibboleth, the ear of corn, the water, for corn refers to the goddess ceres, female, or demeter, gemeter, earth mother, and the water is female in all old languages; compare binah, mother deity; andthe religion of freemasonry 119our third is a very close approximation to that which represen255 ted the slaying of osiris.thebattery of acclamation when the candidate is restored to light is a direct imitation of the sudden crash of feigned thunder and lightning by which the neophyte of the eleusinian mysteries

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

anwashe?toolittle is known of his early life, and his biographers have been.toopartisan for anythingbutphantomflesh to be placed over the bare bones of his life.itis most unlikely that a final answer will ever be given.8thesorcerer and his apprenticehe was born samuel liddell mathers at hackney, in east london, in 1854 and was educated at bedford grammar school.2during the 1870s he lived with his mother at bournemouth, where his everyday life as a clerk was soon interspersed with dreams of military glory in the first hampshire infantry volunteers (although he was never an officer, despite being photographed in a lieutenant's uni255 form, and with the ceremonial glory of freemasonry through his initiation in the hengist lodge in 1877. at this time he began to reveal his aristocratic origins

hain,thenegative,c'j'lorhainsoph,the limitless"'hcjloamsophaur,the limitlesslightare the three veils of the negative existence depending back from kether.8.arikhanpin,that is macroprosopus, or the vast faceor.countenance is a titleofkether.itis connected with the negativethroughantiqyomin,theancientof days, and the vast countenance is conformed into abba the supernal father and aima, the supernal mother. 9.abba, the supernal father, is referred to chokmah;the supernal mother is referred to binah. these two persons united become.the parents ofzauiranpin,the lesser countenance .10.zauiranpin, microprosopus, or the lesser countenance is theson.tohim are attributedthesix sephiroth from chesed to yesod. butofthese his especial sephira istiphereth,ii.malkah,the. queen, andkallah,the bride are ti

nd scatter them in israel' this alludes to their smiting shalem, the city of hamor and shechem, and slaying the latter because they had carried off dinah, the daughter of leah. moses says of them46 the sorcererand his apprentice-'letthy thummim and thy urim be with thy holy one, whom thou didst prove at massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of meribah; who said unto his father his mother, i have not seen him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own children; for they have observed thy word, and kept thy covenant. they shall teach jacob thy judgments and israel thy law: they shallputincense before thee, and whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar, bless,loi;d,his substance, and accept the works of his hands; smite through the loins of them that rise against

ty-three short sections (the thirty-third being merely recapitulatory) divided into five chapters, and elucidated by thirty-two occult paragraphs called the 'paths. in fact, it may be called a treatise on the ten and the twenty-two. the numbers from one to ten are said to symbolise the spirit, air, water, fire, height, depth, east, west, north, south. the twenty-two letters are divided into three mother letters, a, m, sh, referring to air, water, and fire; seven double letters, b, g, d, k, p, r, th, referring to the seven planets, etc; and twelve simple letters, h, v, z, ch, t, i, l, n, s,0,tz,q, referring to the twelve signs of the zodiac, etc. christian, the disciple of levi, in his recent work on magic, has made the explanation of the twenty-two hieroglyphics of the tarot form part of t

estar-28th 18themooni't(29th 19thesun.,030th 20thelast judgment (angel)c',0,31st 21theuniverserlh32nd first cometh the one numbered 0, the circle of the heavens, the negative; then 1 the circle opened out into a right line, the positive. these two numbers have corrupted egyptian titles attached to them which are to the 0 mat; to the 1pogod:these are"'q.-maut- thepekht- stretch out- extension- the mother-goddess of all extended through the universe 'and above the shouldersofthatgreat goddess isnaturein her vastness exalted' notethatthe last atus is called the 'universe. 8 justice is referred to, and,and11 strength is referred totoandq,which causeth a transposition in the attribution, for these are cognate symbols. but at one time the82thesorcerer and his apprenticesword of justice wastheegy

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

tified to all chapters some 5 years since) and that mr. s. p. leather only avoided a similar fate by previous resignation33[33. then comes the sting: i trust you will forgive my submitting for your serious consideration also whether brethren belonging to the s. council 33 of canada can be justified in endeavouring to plant any new rite whatever in this country and this even without advising their mother s. council of their intentions. harington was duly chastened and seems eventually to have expressed appropriate shock and horror on his own and mcleod moore s part; equally, as is clear from shadwell clerke s next letter, they seem to have heaped any blame upon longley: we can readily understand that had you both been aware of mr. yarker s real character and past conduct, you would never ha

euss, see e. howe 8r h. moller, theodor reuss and irregular freemasonry in germany 1900 1923, in aqc 91, 1978 the german masonic world condemning him as well as half the english who condemn him for the a& p. rite'41[41] a charter was issued by yarker to reuss on 21 february 1902 to constitute the swedenborg lodge of the holy grail no. 15 at berlin. nor was this an ordinary lodge. it was to be the mother lodge of germania with power to form a provincial grand lodge and temple of the swedenborg rite, and to found subordinate lodges at his discretion and on my approval.42[42] establishing the provincial grand lodge of germany had not been without trauma for westcott. leopold engel, with whom reuss had quarrelled, objected and resigned from the german swedenborgian lodge, although he remains a

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

he prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to

ullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians then proceeded t

with waite. the following issue of their journal contained a second and highly favourable notice of the book, written by revd. a. h. e. lee, who was an active member of waite's golden dawn but who preferred co- masonry to the legitimate craft. he also, and quite inexplicably, was among the 'few persons who attempted to carry on by themselves' when, in 1914, waite 'put an end to the isis-urania or mother temple, owing to internecine feuds on the authenticity of documents'90[90. other co-masons supported waite and, after he founded his new order, the fellowship of the rosy cross, in the following year, he drew more of its members from co-masonry than from freemasonry proper. the co-masons were also to prove more friendly when waite's second magnum opus appeared. magnum opus ii as we have see

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

reat deal of meditation and speculation. obviously, this multifaceted god image admits to accusations of being polytheistic, a charge which was vehemently, if never entirely successfully, rebutted by the kabbalists. not only was the divine plural in kabbalistic theosophy, but in its first subtle emanation from unknowable unity god had taken on a dual form as male and female; a supernal father and mother, hokhmah and binah, were god's first emanated forms. kabbalists used frankly sexual metaphors to explain how the creative intercourse of hokhmah and binah generated further creation. 27 an interesting feature of this mystical theology is that, according to it, human beings are not created, but are in some way divine. owens describes this myth: the complex divine image was also visualized by

ifice and ddh materialism revisited even "democratic harmony" just as it is nonsense to say of the creation of an oil painting that "the paints ordered themselves together according to a plan, and proceeded democratically and in harmony" so the masons' claim about the origin of life is nonsense. another common expression of the superstitious tenets of masonry and its materialism is the notion of "mother nature" we encounter this expression in documentary films, books, magazines and even commercials; it is used to express the belief that the lifeless matter that composes nature (nitrogen, oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, etc) has a conscious power, and that it has by itself created human beings and all living things. this myth is not based on observation or logical reasoning, but is intended to wi

e shape to this creed, strengthen and disseminate it, and supports all social forces that it regards as being its allies. an article in mimar sinan, entitled "thoughts about the concept and the global freemasonry ddi pagans of bygone ages worshipped idols made of stone. today's pagans idolize matter. evolution of solidarity from the scientific point of view" speaks of the "mysterious harmony that mother nature has ordered" and states that this is the basis of masonry's humanist philosophy. it further states that masonry will support those movements that espouse this philosophy: when it considers from the point of view of the material give and take in the world of living things, that beneficial microbes which live on the earth and within us, all plants, animals and human beings exist in a m

d states that this is the basis of masonry's humanist philosophy. it further states that masonry will support those movements that espouse this philosophy: when it considers from the point of view of the material give and take in the world of living things, that beneficial microbes which live on the earth and within us, all plants, animals and human beings exist in a mysterious harmony ordered by mother nature, and that they are continually engaged in an organic solidarity, i want to affirm once again that masonry will regard every kind of psycho-social movement dedicated to well-being, peace, security and happiness, in short, every movement that is on the road to humanism and the universal unity of humanity, as means and actions that advance its own ideals.93 the most important of those "

e rank of undisputable scientific fact. he writes: we will consider a very important natural law. this is the formula proposed by haeckel "ontogeny recapitulates phylogeny" if we take a human being as an example, the meaning of the law is as follows: the morphological changes and changes in the order and function of the organs that a human being undergoes, from the first cellular formation in his mother's womb, until he is born and during his life until he dies, is nothing more than a recapitulation of the changes that he has undergone since the beginning, from his initial cellular formation in earth and in water until today.1 master mason selami isindag also places great importance on haeckel's theory. in an article entitled "masonic doctrines" he writes "in his experiments, darwin proved

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

he prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to

ullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians then proceeded t

with waite. the following issue of their journal contained a second and highly favourable notice of the book, written by revd. a. h. e. lee, who was an active member of waite's golden dawn but who preferred co- masonry to the legitimate craft. he also, and quite inexplicably, was among the 'few persons who attempted to carry on by themselves' when, in 1914, waite 'put an end to the isis-urania or mother temple, owing to internecine feuds on the authenticity of documents'90[90. other co-masons supported waite and, after he founded his new order, the fellowship of the rosy cross, in the following year, he drew more of its members from co-masonry than from freemasonry proper. the co-masons were also to prove more friendly when waite's second magnum opus appeared. magnum opus ii as we have see

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ist-state the gnostic handbook page 30 what is sophia? the general understanding of the holy spirit as found in the christian tradition is a desexing of the great feminine power. sophia is the goddess or feminine principle and as such exists from the earliest pagan traditions right through to the greek mysteries and gnosticism. in gnostic literature she is described by many names the all mothers, mother of the living, shining mother and the holy spirit. sophia is seen as the counterpart of the logos and cannot work without. it is hence suggested in esoteric gnostic literature that it was the combined power of jesus and mary madgadene who transmitted the mysteries, not jesus alone. the sophia tradition has survived hidden under the veil of christian piety, it is still found in the cult of t

es are pregnant with meaning and certainly help us appreciate the power of these principles beyond simple mental speculation. however care must be taken for it is too easy to reduce the gods to images which fit our preconceptions and by using a gender based polarity we can easily end up with both misogynist and homophobic models. the gnostic handbook page 33 that which is not divine will daughter mother crone three phases of the goddess (sophia: earth, moon and saturn (daughter, mother and crone) two horns of the g r e a t g o d (logos, neptune (chokmah& the sun. the gnostic handbook page 34 this ability to show the origins of the symbols of many systems is a unique characteristic of gnosticism. rather than there being conflicts between pagan and so called christian, theism and non theism

while the underworld communicates more on an emotional level. the model of the underworld also brings to mind the ancient polarity of earth and sky. the earth and sky polarity was probably the most ancient model of the universe, while the logos and sophia model is central to gnosticism, this older structure is found in many nature religions. the divine will is seen as either the cosmic father or mother and the earth is the wife, husband or lover. in this mythology the underworld is intricately connected to the earth, even seen as part of it. in the norse tradition the god is odin or tyr (much earlier) and he is the lord of the upper world (asgard) and hel is the goddess of the underworld and earth. hel and freya are much the same goddess, she simply split into two and was demoted due to s

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

em is not unusual. whether we contemplate the old occult concept that the earth has a soul or the modern new age theology of gaia, we can readily appreciate that the earth is a complex living system. in esoteric terminology, the earth is a logos and forms the matrix which receives and relays energies from the solar sphere. since these energies are both of a positive and negative nature, so too is mother earth. the gnostic tradition maintains that the essential earth logos is a light force (even in some traditions sophia herself) which has been locked in an outer physical cage or prison. this is where the gnostic concept of earth is radically different from earth religions, to worship the earth is to worship a cage, to be subservient to the earth is to risk annihilation. the earth is a livi

as a language of development. there is a whole world within the collective unconscious, a world which like our own, is a mixture of light and darkness, wisdom and error, suffering and ecstasy. the archetypes are a language which symbol- ise the whole psychological and spiritual state of humanity, they also hold wisdom which is from the highest worlds. some examples of major archetypes include the mother, rebirth, spirit and the trickster. the importance of archetypes is that they are part of rational mind personal unconscious collective unconscious deeper and deeper levels of collective unconscious fig 14 gnostic theurgy page 62 a symbolic language which can be used in spiritual practises to explore and rectify the unconscious. they also provide the reasoning behind our use of corresponden

anifests the two differentiations of binah and chokmah. these form the line, a natural progression from the point. chokmah is wisdom, illuminating intelligence, it is related to the active principle and is therefore sometimes known as abba, the great father. binah is understanding or reflective intelligence. as a centre it is passive and seen as feminine, and is therefore known as aima, the great mother. these two centres can be related to force and form and substance and consciousness. these three centres form the supernals, they are seen as somehow separate from the rest of the tree and are divided from the lower seven centres by the abyss or barrier. while they are perfect and static in nature (at least in the world of atziluth, the lower seven centres are mixed and offer amalgams of li

owley in 1913. it offers a contemplative guide to the cosmic tree. 0 the ante-primal triad which is not god nothing is nothing becomes nothing is not the first triad which is god i am i utter the word i hear the word the abyss the word is broken up there is knowledge knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifest's light. the second triad which is god. god the father and mother is concealed in generation. gnostic theurgy page 100 god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering, harmony, consideration; the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad. bearing; preparing wavering; flowing; flashing stability; begetting the tenth emanation the world. x gnostic theurgy page 101 it has been theorised that one of the major reasons

e, omnipotent, all kind and merciful, supreme and extolled. who is eternal, sublime and most holy ordained and created the universe in twenty two mysterious paths. namely out of the seraphim who art three: idea, word and word in form, which are in him one and the same. they consist of a decade out of nothing and twenty two fundamental letters (which) he divided into three holy divisions the three mother letters, fundamental or first elements,the seven double and the twelve single letters. sepher yetzirah. the mother letters are mem, shin and aleph. they are attributed to the three elements- fire, air and water. the double letters are nun, beth, resh, kaph, pe, daleth and tau. they are attributed to the seven planets of the hebraic astrological system, they are seen illustrated in the seven

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

the goetia in a modern luciferian form, which focused on the development of the will and the self through antinomian left hand path techniques. the author and publisher accept no responsibility for the misuse of this edition. the author wishes to thank- jack ehrhardt, ms. napper, frater scorpius nokmet, frater a.s.l, dana dark, a special thank you to fellow initiate marie buckner, ugly shyla and mother, robert mahar, shemyaza of immortal coil designs, magus books and all of the brothers and sisters of the order of phosphorus. lucifer triumphans! 3 illumination spell of the seeker the perception of the serpent s mind who in the dream of the celestial and infernal shall walk between the worlds. unto the angelic soul and fiery essence of the serpent, who comes as shadow but is revealed as li

the demonic or infernal aspect or body of shadow is equally as significant in the development of the self. the shadow is developed by meditation initially and eventually by dreaming. one should approach the shadow as the devil-initiatic guide, be it as mephistopheles, belial, lucifuge or shaitan. some luciferians invoke the shadow as the demonic feminine, as lilith hecate or babalon, the crimson mother of succubi and the beasts of the earth. some view ahriman as correctly the initiatic and sorcerous daimon of the shadow. the shadow is the vampyric guide, the shape shifting and phantom body of self. the luciferian path works with such demonic forces as initiatic guides, and is related directly to the self. the shadow is significant as the adversary as it is the dreamin body with sloughs of

yone else, lover friend or family member. this goddess, being lilith called hecate, ruha-az or babalon is the goddess of flame, she is the succubus queen, vampyre and dragon rider. she opens forth her robe and spreads her lips wide, to reveal teeth and a slithering tongue. she invites you in. the teeth retract yet the tongue still slithers as you grow close. you shall go unto her, muse and lover, mother and harlot feel this sensual fire within, open your eyes with her within. she embraces you and you are drawn close to kiss her. before she touches her lips with yours, she drinks of a golden chalice which is filled with blood. she licks your lips with another serpent tongue, and the taste of blood drives you deep within her. the embrace is the paramount of ecstasy, from which shakes the fou

d, associated with zabbathi) adonai (the lord of the earth, associated with lucifer) azal ucel (the sigillic word formula of azazel and lucifer, used as the initiator or genius of the holy guardian angel rite presented in this edition) babalon (the power form of the goddess from lilith hecate az, the daemonic feminine) lilith (the queen of the sabbat the vampyre, the lady of the crimson caul, the mother of cain and the creator of succubi) these names as scribed around the circle are in the witch-language commonly known as theban. this provides a yet known but unseen sigillic formula not indifferent from the alphabet of desire, as suggested by austin osman spare (see the book of pleasure, 93 publishing, quebec canada. 22 23 the evocation circle/triangle in regard to the goetic triangle of e

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

ortals. thou hast specially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires: there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto thee! o father! o mother of mothers! o archetype eternal of maternity and of love! o son, the flower of all sons! form of all forms! soul, spirit, harmony and numeral of all things! amen. give the philosophus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the on

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

rtals. thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires; there we ceaselessy burn with eternal aspirations unto thee, o father! o mother of mothers! o archetype eternal of maternity and love! o son, the flower of all sons! form of all forms! soul, spirit, harmony, and numeral of all things! amen- this translation of the elemental prayers is used in the golden dawn rituals. an alternate english rendition can be found in a. e. waite's dogme et rituel. in part at least, these predate levi; the prayer of the salamanders, for ins

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

: uppermost h a w b z c j d f e y f 4 lowermost l g n h s i u j x k q l the seven double letters located in the middle row under the outer circle of the zodiac are allotted to the planets. they are listed in order of exaltation. these are as follows: 1. p 2. r 3. b 4. d 5. g 6. t 7. k please note that t and k are incorrect in regardie's, the golden dawn. the inner three petals allude to the three mother letters. these relate to the three elements of m (a, o (c, n (m. notice that o and n are counter changed with m as the reconciler. this gaurantees that the forces of the arms should not over ride the planetary and zodiacal forces in the rose of creation. in other words, the petals of the elements are on the opposite side of the arm elements. the rose is a perfect symbol. the hermetic rose i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. lsrahpm: senior of mars on the water tablet. lu i pamis: nor end cannot be. lu ia he: song of honor. lu: nor end/ not/ nor. luah/ luach: praising angels. lucala: north. lucal: in the north/ north. luciftian: with ornaments of brightness/ brightness. luciftias: bright/ the brightness. ludsi: my feet in. 35 luiahe: song/ song of honor. lulo: tartar/ mother of vinegar/ tartar of wine. lurfando (meaning unknown) lusd: feet/ foot/ your feet, also see lasdi. lusdi: my feet/ foot/ my feet. lusda: their feet. lusdan: with feet. luseroth (meaning unknown) lzinopo: senior of earth, associated with earth. m: except/ nine. ma: not to be measured. maa: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. maasi: laid up. mabberam (meaning unknown) mabza: the coat/ ro

fire tablet, angel, companion of anaa. also see navaa. nabaomi: governor of the first division of the aethyr zen (52. 39 naco: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet, also known as nadco. na-e-el: nanaeel, power. nai (meaning unknown) nalvage: angel who appeared to dee and kelley on february 11, 1584; his name means avoidance of earthly things (fuga terrestrium" a near kinsman of madimi's mother, was the principal dictator of the enochian calls. nanaeel: power (cf. micalz, lonsa. nanba: thorn(s. nanta: spirit of earth on the tablet of union. naoo/ naooo: angel ruled by aiaoai oiiit. naop: subservient angel of earth angle of earth tablet. napea/ napeai: sword/ o you swords. napta: sword/ swords/ two-edged swords, also see nazpsad. nataab: of government. navaa: angel, also known as n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

tanding as before. the three officers each with a special wand in his right hand and crux ansata in the left, then stretch out their wands to form a pyramid above the altar, and also each join the crux ansata below) chief adept "let us analyze the keyword. i" second adept "n" third adept "r" all "i" chief adept "yod" second adept "nun" third adept "resh" all "yod" chief adept "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second adept "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" third adept "sol, osiris, slain and risen" all "isis, apophis, osiris, iao (all then simultaneously separate wands and cruces, and say) all "the sign of osiris slain (gives it) chief adept (giving the l sign with a bowed head "the sign of the mourning of isis" second adept (giving the v sign with the head back "the sign of typhon and apophis" thir

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

swer to the hexagram, and it is like the soul of the microprosopus or the \yhla of the human tetragrammaton. therefore, in the head, which is the natural and chief seat, are formed the seven apertures of the head. this is the spiritual consciousness as distinct from the human consciousness. it is manifested in seven, as just stated, or in eight if tud be included. the father is the sun, hmkj. the mother is the moon, hnyb. the wind beareth it in its bosom, the ruach. its nurse is the earth, the nephesch. the power is manifested when it can be vibrated through the earth. the following is the true attributions of the seven appetures of the head: right ear- l; right eye- a; mouth- b; right nostril- f; left ear- k; left eye- 5; left nostril- c. these latter represent here the sonofirerous sense

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

e four kabbalistic worlds. they are: scales worlds tarot suits tetragrammaton elements king twlyxa wands y (yod) d (fire) queen hayrb cups h (he) c (water) prince hryxy swords w (vau) a (air) princess hycu pentacles h (he) b (earth) king scale queen scale prince scale princess scale 1. uncolored brilliance white brilliance white brilliance white rayed golden 2. pure soft blue grey blue pearl grey mother of pearl white flecked red blue and yellow 3. crimson black with hidden red black& crimson= dull dark brown grey flecked pink 4. deep violet blue deep purple deep orange flecked yellow 5. orange scarlet red bright scarlet red flecked black 6. clear rose pink yellow (gold) rich salmon golden amber 7. amber emerald green bright yellow green olive flecked golden 8. violet purple orange red rus

sh grey inclined to mauve 18. amber deep brown maroon rich bright russet brown dark greenish brown 19. green yellow deep purple grey reddish amber 20. yellow green slate grey green grey violet or plum color 21. violet blue rich purple bright blue rayed yellow 22. emerald green blue deep blue green light pale green 23. deep blue white& dull sapphire green deep olive green white flecked purple like mother of pearl 24. greenish blue dull brown very dark brown vivid indigo brown, like back of lobster 25. blue yellow green dark vivid blue 26. indigo black blue black cold dark grey, near black. 27. scarlet red flame scarlet scarlet rayed amber 28. violet sky blue bluish mauve white tinged purple 29. crimson buff flecked silvery white light translucent brown with pink stone color 30. orange golde

ts appropriate color. the active adept will have no trouble in finding a myriad of uses for these potent symbols. in addition to providing the above mentioned, addendum1 also provides the z.a.m. with the complete color scales for the sephiroth, planets, and zodiac in all four scales as related to the name, hwhy. addendum ii provides the z.a.m. with the correct sounds as related to the zodiac, the mother letters, and the planets. the wise and prudent adept will work to incorporate these audio symbols into his/her practical workings. let the z.a.m. of our sacred order study well this document and remember that gcolors are forces and the child of forces art thou. h addendum 1: collection of information on color by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. the 5 elements in the 4 scales of king, queen, prince, and

tter w fs) sigil of d in prince scale: princess: vermilion flecked with crimson and emerald green. flash pink (flecks can be appropriate hebrew letter t fs) sigil of d in princess scale: 9 king: deep blue. sigil of c in king scale: queen: white and dull sapphire green. sigil of c in queen scale: prince: deep olive green. sigil of c in prince scale: princess: white flecked with purple; a glow like mother of pearl. sigil of c in princess scale: a as an element. king: bright pale yellow. sigil of a in king scale: queen: sky blue. sigil of a in prince scale: 10 prince: blue green. sigil of a in prince scale: princess: emerald with golden flecks; whirl in centre. sigil of a in princess scale: b as an element: king: black and 3 tertiaries (citrine, olive and russet. sigil of b in king scale: que

th yellow. sigil of b in princess scale: 11 addendum 2: flashing sounds zodiac in the chromatic scale sign scale color a aries c red b taurus c# red-orange c gemini d orange d cancer d# amber (orange-yellow) e leo e yellow f virgo f green-yellow g libra f# green h scorpio g blue-green i sagittarius g# blue j capricorn a indigo (blue violet) k aquarius a# violet l pisces b magenta (violet-red) the mother letters (with the new planets) letter planet scale color sounds flash on c shin. pluto c red f# green a aleph uranus e yellow a# violet m mem n neptune g blue d orange fundamental notes of the planets planet scale color planet sounds flash on f mars c red venus f# green a sun d orange moon g# blue b mercury e yellow jupiter a# violet c venus f# green mars c red 12 y moon g# blue sun d orang

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

desire,i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne. when ra created sekhmet, her power became perfected in you, hathor. oh hathor, thou who art like the eye of ra, do i call upon thee. thou art attraction. thou art desire. thou art passion. thou art queen of the stars, and thy very name covers all the skies. most holy mother, mediatrix unto 9 the light divine, source of love, passion, desire, ferver, attraction and hunger for spiritual perfection, thee do i invoke. hathor, lady of flame, thee thee do i invoke. thou who art covered in emerald, thee do i invoke. thou who wearest a purple headband with a passionate green and red feather, i do invoke thee passionatly. thou who art called the queen of happiness, com

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

ion of the goddess of truth" the three inferior officers do not wear mantles but only lamens suspended from black collars. the designs are in white on a black field to show that they are administrators of the forces of light acting through the darkness, under the presidency of the superior officers. the lamen of the kerux is thus explained in the grade of theoricus "the tree of life and the three mother letters are the keys wherewith to unlock the caduceus of hermes. the upper point of the wand rests on rtk and the wings stretch out to hmkj and hnyb, thus, comprehending the three supernal sephiroth. the lower seven are embraced by the serpents whose heads fall on dsj and hrwbg. they are the twin serpents of egypt and the currents of astral light. furthermore, the wings and the top of the w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

peech and silence. across the abyss of silence comes the primal speech. the divine ones here referred to are the aeons in the atziluthic world. these formulae of knowledge are designed in terms cognizable to us in the lower world. hyha, implicit and explicit sound. every being pronounces all its existence, the name of the lord of life, by inspiration and expiration. macroprosopus is amya and aba, mother and father. the two nostrils pass up and down the two breaths, as through the two great pillars. these throw all things into vibration; compare the \ylglgh tycar. the piercing of the dragon s coils suggests the freeing of twklm, which is also referred to as the washing of the garments of the queen, the inferior mother. then comes the breaking forth of the light. over twklm as guardians are

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

step 19 bring arms down crossing your chest to form an "x" with your palms touching your chest. bow your head and say with meaning "x. the sign of osiris risen" step 20 now form each letter as you say the letter "l.v.x" from the "x" position slowly open up your arms into the form of a cross while saying: lux (looox) step 21 now say with meaning "the light of the cross" step 22 virgo, isis, mighty mother (form the "l" while saying) scorpio, apophis, destroyer (form the "v" while saying) 7 sol, osiris, slain and risen (form the "cross" then the "x" while saying) isis (form the "l" while saying) apophis (form the "v" while saying) osiris (form the "x" while saying" step 23 slowly move your arms from the "x" position to the "v" position while vibrating "iao (pronounced ee-aahh-oohh) step 24 no

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

al light of the godhead. beneath my feet they rage in dumb impotence. for i am hoorpokratist, the lotus-throned lord of silence. were i to say, come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters would flow at my word, and the celestial fires would surge forth in torrents of fierce flame. for i am ra enshrouded, kephra unmanifest to man. i embody my father hoor, the might of the avenging god, and my mother isis, eternal wisdom veiled in eternal beauty and love. therefore, i say unto thee, bring me unto thine abode in the silence unutterable, all wisdom, all light, all power. hoorpokratist, thou art the nameless child of eternity. bring me to thee, that i may be defended in this work of art. thou, the center and the silence; light shrouded in darkness is thy name. the celestial fire is thy fat

is, eternal wisdom veiled in eternal beauty and love. therefore, i say unto thee, bring me unto thine abode in the silence unutterable, all wisdom, all light, all power. hoorpokratist, thou art the nameless child of eternity. bring me to thee, that i may be defended in this work of art. thou, the center and the silence; light shrouded in darkness is thy name. the celestial fire is thy father, thy mother is the heavenly sea. thou art the air of life, the harmony of all, and lord against the face of the dwellers within the waters! bring me, i say, bring me to thy abode of everlasting silence, that i may awake to the glory of my godhead, that i may go invisible, so that every spirit created, and every soul of man and beast, and everything of sight and sense, and every spell and scourge of god

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

ept and the first adept returns with the sign of silence. this is repeated until all are done, in which the third adept, or the last adept, makes the sign of the enterer to the chief adept who responds with the sign of silence (first, second and third adepts move to the east) chief adept (forms himself into a cross behind the cubicle altar "the light of the cross" first adept "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second adept "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" third adept "sol, osiris, slain and risen" first adept "isis (forming sign) second adept "apophis (forming sign) third adept "osiris (forming sign) chief adept "iao! let the divine light descend" first adept "such are the words (all close the vortex) chief adept "we thank thee oh lord of the universe. thou art one! we thank thee, ye spirits of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

on those you gave him. i have given you glory on earth by finishing the work that you gave me to do. do you now, father, give me glory at your side? a glory i had before the world was (all rise) chief adept "let us analyze the keyword. i" second adept "n" third adept "r" all "i" chief adept "yod" second adept "nun" third adept "resh" all "yod" chief adept (makes the 'l' sign "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second adept (makes the 'v' sign "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" 5 third adept (makes the 'x' sign "sol, osiris, slain and risen" all "isis, apophis, osiris, iao. let the divine light descend" all (makes the 'x' sign "the sign of osiris slain" chief adept (makes the 'l' sign "the sign of the mourning of isis" second adept (makes the 'v' sign "the sign of typhon and apophis" third adept (make

pt "be thy body a temple of the rose and cross (chief adept places the crux on the base of the spine on all the adepts, the second adept on the left hip and the third adept on the right hip) chief adept "be thy body a temple of the rose cross" chief adept "i" second adept "n" third adept "r" all "i" chief adept "yod" second adept "nun" third adept "resh" all "yod" chief adept "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second adept "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" third adept "sol, osiris, slain and risen" 10 all "isis, apophis, osiris, iao" chief adept "let the divine light descend" second adept "rosea rubea" third adept "et aurea crucis" chief adept "post centum viginti annos patebo (all leave the vault and return to original position (chief adept makes the closing of the veil and returns to the east) chi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

attern of our revelations. a thousand times the unworthy may clamor, a thousand times present themselves, yet god hath commanded our ears that clouds that unto us, his servants, no violence can be done; wherefore now no longer are we beheld by human eyes unless they have received strength borrowed from the eagle. for the rest, it hath been necessary that the fama should be set forth in everyone's mother tongue, lest those should be defrauded of the knowledge thereof, whom (although they be unlearned) god hath not excluded from the happiness of this fraternity, which is divided into degrees; as those which dwell at damcar, who have a far different political order from the other arabians; for there do govern only understanding men, who, by the king's permission, make particular laws, accordi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

he keyword. it is of equal importance, that with each step, we meditate on the alchemical formula of spiritual transformation into the light of adonai. the analysis of the keyword step 1 say with meaning "i. n. r. i" draw the hebrew letters in the air from right to left, visualizing them flaming in bright blue as you are saying them. 6 y r n y step 2 form the "l" while saying "virgo, isis, mighty mother" form the "v" while saying "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" form the "cross" then "x" while saying "sol, osiris, slain and risen" form the "l" while saying "isis" form the "v" while saying "apophis" form the "x" while saying "osiris" step 3 slowly move your arms from the "x" position to the "v" position while vibrating "iao (pronounced ee-aahh-oohh) step 4 vibrate "let the divine light descend

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

oth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me" 7 magu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and announce that the password is abrogated" hierophant (passes to the northeast, raises his wand, and faces west "in the name of the lord of the universe, who works in silence and whom naught but silence can express, and by command of the very honored

ork of wisdom may continue and that the grace and sanctification of the holy and glorious zion may be communicated to the zion which is on earth. therefore, the worlds rejoice together 6 and are fulfilled in all completion. i beseech you to join with me in my intention, and to ratify in your hearts, the solemn and sacramental words by which i assume this external and visible temple of isis mighty mother into the house not made by hands, built of lively stones, the company of the adepts, and it is so assumed accordingly" second adept "cum potestate et gloria" third adept "amen (chief adepts are seated) chief adept "fratres et sorores of the rosae rubae et aurae crucis. we know that the mystic temple, which was erected of old wisdom, as a witness of the mysteries which are above the sphere o

ve sat down and wept, but we have ever remembered zion, and that memorial is a witness testifying that we shall yet return with exultation into the house of our father. as a witness in the temple of the heart, so in the outer house of our initiation do we have ever present certain watchers from within, deputed by the second order to guard and lead the lesser mysteries of the temple of isis mighty mother and those who advance within, that they may be fitted in due course to participate in the light that is beyond it. it is in virtue of this connecting link, this bond of consanguinity, that i have assumed the things which are without the temple of isis mighty mother into the things which are within the company of the second order at this secret meeting held at the autumnal equinox for the so

e temporary period which intervenes between us and our rest" second adept "let us work, therefore, my brethren and effect righteousness, because the night cometh" third adept "wherein no man shall labor" chief adept (rises "fratres and sorores of the rosae rubae et aurae crucis, by the power in me vested, i proceed to the installation and investiture of the hierophant of the temple of isis mighty mother in the order of the golden dawn in the portal of the vault of the adepti" second adept (rises "benedictus qui venti" 7 third adept (rises "in nomine domini (the three adepti give the l.v.x. signs, and seat themselves) chief adept "very honoured frater, at the discretion of the chiefs of the second order you have been appointed to the office of hierophant of this temple for the ensuing six m

s of my conscience. this i affirm by the symbol worn upon the breast of the officiating adept (hierophant is directed to stretch out his hand in the direction of the rose cross on the chief adept's breast "arise, very honoured frater, and receive at my hand the highest office i can bestow upon you in this temple. by the power in me vested, i now appoint you hierophant of the temple of isis mighty mother to work and confer the grades of the outer order, under the dispensation of the chiefs during the ensuing six months. may the light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fraters and sorors of the order, and lead them to the perfect day" second adept "when the glory of this world passes" third adept "and a great light shines over the splendid sea" chi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM6

n aspect. it is true, no lie, certain, and to be depended upon, the superior agrees with the inferior, and the inferior with the superior, to effect that one truly wonderful work. as all things owe their existence to the will of the only one, so all things owe their origin to the one only thing, the most hidden, by the arrangement of the only god. the father of that one only thing is the sun, its mother is the moon, the wind carries it in its belly; but its nourse is a spirituous earth. that one only thing is the father of all things in the universe. its power is perfect, after it has been united to a spirituous earth. separate that spirituous earth from the dense or crude by means of a gentle heat, with much attention. in great measure it ascends from the earth up to heaven, and descends

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

h, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever, yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless god head of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto mtolinea

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

nts governed by the five letters of the name of the restorer of all things. the element of is fused between the spiritual/higher and the mundane/lower, hwchy. with a circle drawn around the pentagram, it represents the \ybwrk and the wheel of. one final point of symbolism of the pentagram is that it becomes a tremendous force for the letter h, the feminine aspect, the letter of the great supernal mother \yhma amya. if we reflect from every second point of the symbol of the hexangle, it would then be titled a hexagon. when it is reflected from every third point, it then takes on the form of the hexagram. this symbol, the hexagram, directly refers to the sephira trapt. the hexangle is a fitting representative for the powers of the hexad which operates through nature. the hexad does this by t

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ned in a box and, when the waters subsided, the wind carried them. to tiahuanaco [where] the creator began to raise up the people and the nations that are in that region..5 garcilaso de la vega, the son of a spanish nobleman and an inca royal woman, was already familiar to me from his royal commentaries of the incas. he was regarded as one of the most reliable chroniclers of the traditions of his mother s people and had done his work in the sixteenth century, soon after the conquest, when those traditions had not yet been contaminated by foreign influences. he, too, confirmed what had obviously been a universal and deeply impressed belief: after the waters of the deluge had subsided, a certain man appeared in the country of tiahuanaco. 6 that man had been viracocha. wrapped in his cloak, h

indulged in the ritualized slaughter of human beings. slaughterhouses villahermosa, tabasco province i stood looking at the altar of infant sacrifice. it was the creation of the 3 friar diego de landa, yucatan before and after the conquest (trans, with notes by william gates, producci n editorial dante, merida, mexico, 1990, p. 71. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 102 olmecs, the so-called mother-culture of central america, and it was more than 3000 years old. a block of solid granite about four feet thick, its sides bore reliefs of four men wearing curious head-dresses. each man carried a healthy, chubby, struggling infant, whose desperate fear was clearly visible. the back of the altar was undecorated; at the front another figure was portrayed, holding in his arms, as though it we

he familiar bar-and-dot calendrical code used by the maya, it corresponded to 3 september 32 bc.6 what was shocking about this was that tres zapotes was not a maya site not in any way at all. it was entirely, exclusively, unambiguously olmec. this suggested that the olmecs, not the maya, must have been the inventors of the calendar, and that the olmecs, not the maya, ought to be recognized as the mother culture of central america. despite determined opposition from gangs of furious mayanists the truth which stirling s spade had unearthed at tres zapotes gradually came out. the olmecs were much, much older than the maya. they d been a smart, civilized, technologically advanced people and they did, indeed, appear to have invented the bar-and-dot system of calendrical notation, with the enigm

f the wooden creatures. a heavy resin fell from the sky. the face of the earth was darkened and a black rain began to fall by day and by night. the wooden figures were annihilated, destroyed, broken up and killed. 11 not everyone perished, however. like the aztecs and the mechoacanesecs, the maya of the yucatan and guatemala believed that a noah figure and his wife, the great father and the great mother, had survived the flood to populate the land anew, thus becoming the ancestors of all subsequent generations of humanity.12 south america moving to south america, we encounter the chibcas of central colombia. according to their myths, they had originally lived as savages, without laws, agriculture or religion. then one day there appeared among them an old man of a different race. he wore a

that matter the europeans until the renaissance, are supposed to have possessed cosmological data of anything approaching this quality. how, therefore, can its presence be explained in compositions which date back to the dawn of egyptian civilization? another (and perhaps related) mystery concerns the star sirius, which the egyptians identified with isis, the sister and consort of osiris and the mother of horus. in a passage addressed to osiris himself, the pyramid texts state: thy sister isis cometh unto thee rejoicing in her love for thee. thou settest her upon thee, thy issue entereth into her, and she becometh great with child like the star sept [sirius, the dog star. horus-sept cometh forth from thee in the form of horus, dweller in sept.38 many interpretations of this passage are, o

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

like a circle whose center is nowhere (microscopic) and whose circumference is everywhere (infinite. enochian magick represents this center by the god hadit. the circumference is represented by the goddess nuit. 19 the five elements "the earth is an element, and whatever is produced from it. so is the water and all produced there from. so then that is an element which produces. andan element is a mother, and there are four of them, air, eire, water, earth. from there four matrices everything in the whole world is produced" paracelsus figure 1 shows that the cosmic elements of earth, water, air, fire, and spirit are not to be taken as chemical elements but as quantifiers of density. physical matter is the grossest or most dense cosmic elementin our world-system. spirit is the leastdense (mo

ith, acceptance, innocence. he is horus, the child. he is like the fool of the tarot. he is often shown sitting on a lotus with the first finger of his right hand resting against his closed lips in his role ofthe god of silence. hathor maternal force, protection, sustenance, fertility. hathor is the consort of horas. her name means 'house of horus' she has the form of a cow in role of the eternal mother. sothis initiation (femiriine, evolution, growth sothis is the godde ss of the dog star whose annual rise into the heavens marked 67 the advent of the nile river's inundation and thus assured another year of bounty. she is shown naked to ind cate that she holds no secrets from her followers. apis emotions, sacrifice, passion, lust, desire. apis has the form of a bula. anubis initiation (mas

l father is said to have risen up from the depths and uttered the word which led to the creation of the world. it was not a deliberate conscious act so much as a spontaneous outward expession of inherent internal creative forces. the same is true of the phallus, at least to a degree. the entire world arose from the creative impulse of the divine father contacting the material nature of the divine mother. the father is chockmah, wisdom and pure consciousness. the mother is binah, understanding, the sea, the matrix, field, or space, in which creation finds itself. the self is masculine. the n o t self is feminine. subjectivity is masculine. objectivity is feminine. every being is a geometric point of consciousness (the masculine hadit) iooking out at a world of things and events (the feminin

rces of motion. nia is the highest of the lower aethyrs. mastery of nia and the lower aethyrs is the primary qualification of the magical grade of philosophus. its mastery is the f i rst ordeal of the vovin or magical dragon. it marks a definite stage in magical development: the primary separation between the novice and the adept. when crowley entered nia he was taken on a journey in a chariot of mother-of-pearl and ivory. his guide stated that "every moment that we fly shall cover an aeon. and every place on which we rest shall be a young universe rejoicing in its strength" this dearly shows how human concepts of time and space will shift in nia. 210 crowley's guide was female. she had golden hair and skin, blue eyes, and scented breath. she wore see-through robes of the seven major color

lil are immersed in karma to a degree. only when you enter lil and beyond will you be truly karmaless. the point here is not to eliminate your karmic burdens but to simply realize them as a necessary part of life. after your meeting with madimi, you will probably see other angels. crowley saw several: one was "like he were carven in black diamonds" and another was dressed in silver armor and had mother-of-pearl wings. the latter of these told him "justice is the equity that ye have made for yourselves between truth and falsehood" in whatever 225 form the angel may appear to you, the central message of the relat ivi ty of truth and error wi l l be the same. i f properly prepared, you will receive this message and then you will never be quite the same again (which is the way of all initiati

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

na? again, which brings us back to the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten distinct stages. that is the way early kabbalists conceived creation. three pushes of three concepts symbolised as spheres, followed by a final heave which produced material existence. much like the birth-process where after nine months of gestation, one last effort expels the entire result from a mother s body, and a separate yet blood-related soul becomes born. a case of god creating man after his own image and likeness. this four-fold process suited the creative name of god perfectly. yhvh (i was, i am, i will be. three letters with the second re-used as a final. the kabbalists thought in terms for this by postulating a four world theory, or four distinct advances of consciousness by whi

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

corrupt, largely due to the practice of young religions to demonize gods and angels from the pantheons of pre-existing and contemporaneous spiritual traditions. for example, baal and astarte, the great god and goddess of the caananites, appear diabolized in the infernal hierarchy of the goetia, in the lemegeton, as the demons beelzebub and asteroth. other grimoires even include isis, the sublime mother goddess of egypt, as one of the denizens of hell. fortunately, however, the hierarchies of forces attributed to the qabalistic tree of life by the hermetic order of the golden dawn provide a perfect vehicle for magical evocation. these hierarchies descend through all four of the qabalistic worlds and onward into the realm of the averse forces. unto aziluth, the highest of the four qabalisti

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

he higher elemental powers, and could the more easily be perverted into a diabolic being. equally lost to germany is the name of the norse loki, who represents fire in another xx peeface. aspect, and was still better qualified to stand for the devil. the stories of his artfulness, his cunning tricks, have reproduced themselves repeatedly in all branches of our race. i now turn to the goddesses. a mother of gods, nerthus, is named to us by tacitus; her name is the exact counterpart to that of a norse god, who confirms her existence, as freyr would confirm that of freyja, had she come down to us only as the high german frouwa, and from the gothic frauja (m) we have the same right to infer a fem. fraujo. say that her name of nerthus has long ago died out, if it ever extended to all branches o

exchanged for that of bolts and bars (of hell, as hamar and hera came to signify the implements they used. we have seen wuotan reappear in longbearded charles, in red-bearded frederick. on comparing the norse hero-legend with the german, we see remarkable instances of this shifting and displacement of names and persons. gudrun in the edda occupies the place of our krimhilt, while grimhildr is her mother's name; in the yilkinasaga mimir is the smith and keginn the dragon, in the volsungasaga reginn is the smith and fafnir the dragon. if these changes took place at haphazard, there would be nothing in them; but they seem to proceed by regular gradation, without leaps. among all branches of the teutonic race there shew themselves innumerable varieties of dialect, each possessing an equal righ

rium, wainok cupidus, wainotet desiderare: the swedish lapps, with a kindred language, have waino (wish, desire, and the norwegian lapps vaimel cupidus. thus wish, radegast and wainamoinen seem to be getting nearer to each other. this last is a god of poetry and singing (p. 907, he is constantly called wanha, the old one, as the thunder-god ukko likewise is called father or old, and his wife akka mother or old. with the lapps, atia means both grandfather and thunder (see' old daddy' p. 168. as thor's minni was drunk, so full bowls were emptied in honour of ukko. wainamoinen wakes wipune out of her grave (rune 10, as o^inn does vcila. ilmarinen, the smith-god of the finns, reminds us of hephfestus and volundr, but makes a deeper impression than either; he fashioned a wife for himself out of

d wuotan. what a tender fragrance breathes in those tales of mary, and what has any other poetry to put by the side of them? to the kindly heathen traits is superadded for us that sense of superior sanctity which encompasses this lady. herbs and flowers are named after mary, her images are carried about, and, quite in accordance with the heathen worship, installed on forest trees. she is a divine mother, she is a spinning-wife, she appears as maid of mercy (vierge secourable) to whosoever calls upon her. to the country folk in italy, mary stands well in the foreground of their religion; the madonnas of several churches in naples are looked upon as so many different divine beings, and even as rivals, and a santa venere by their side gives no offence. three marys together (p. 416, note) rese

t strong and clear, of which the human heart especially has need, by which it is sustained and cheered. to it the highest god is a father (p. 22, a good father, gofar (p. 167, gaffer, grandfather, who grants salvation and victory to the living, and to the dead an entrance to his dwelling. death is a going home, a return to the father (p. 839, by the side of the god stands the highest goddess as a mother (p. 22, gammer, grandmother, wise and white ancestress. the god is exalted, the goddess beaming with beauty; both go their rounds and appear in the land, he instructing in war and weapons, she in spinning, weaving, sowing of seed; from him comes the poem, from her the tale. the same paternal authority is deeply stamped on our ancient law, the father taking the newborn son on his lap and ack

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

th franconian names hullepopel (popowitsch 522, hollepeter (schm. 2, 174, the bavarian semper, of whom they say he cuts naughty children s bodies open and stuffs them with pebbles (schm. 3, 12. 250, exactly after the manner of holla and berhta (p. 273) 2; and consider faithful eckart, who escorts holla. in christian times they would at first choose some saint to accompany the infant christ or the mother of god in their dis tribution of boons, but the saint would imperceptibly degenerate into the old goblin again, but now a coarser one. the christmas plays sometimes present the saviour with his usual attendant peter, or else with niclas, at other times however mary with gabriel, or with her aged joseph, who, disguised as a peasant, acts the part of knecht ruprecht. nicolaus again has conver

s the giant that he is struck with apoplexy and dies, and his dam has never been completed (e. m. arndt s marchen 1, 156. just the other way, a giant girl of pomerania wants to make a bridge to riigen, so that i can step across the bit of water without wetting my bits of slippers/ she hurries down to the shore with an apronful of sand; but the apron had a hole in it, a part of her freight ran out mother side of sagard, forming a little hill named dubberworth. dear me! mother will scold/ said the hiine maiden, but kept her hand under, and ran all she could. her mother looked over the wood: naughty child, what are you after? come, and you shall have the stick/ the daughter was so frightened she let the apron slip out of her hands, the sand was all spilt about, and formed the barren hills by

en: her father rates her soundly, and sets the ploughman at liberty again with commendations. the same story is told at dittersdorf near blankenburg (betw. eudolstadt and saalfeld. again, a hiinin with her daughter dwelt on hiinenkoppe at the entrance of the black forest. the daughter found a peasant ploughing on the common, and put him in her apron, oxen, plough and all, then went and showed her mother the little fellow 540 giants. and his pussy-cats. the mother angrily bade her carry man, beast and plough directly back to where she found them: they belong to a people that may do the hiines much mischief/ and they both left the neighbourhood soon after.1 yet again: when the griingrund and the country round about were still inhabited by giants, two of them fell in with an ordinary man: wha

ow sentiments like these savour more of antiquity than the fair reasons of the alsatian giant, and they harmonize with a finnish folk-tale. giants dwelt in kemisocken, and twenty years ago 2 there lived at rouwwanjemi an old woman named caisa, who told this tale: a giant maiden (kalewan tyttaren) took up horse and ploughman and plough (bewosen ja kyntajan ja auran) on her lap, carried them to her mother and asked &lt; what kind of beetle (sontiainen) can this be, mother, that i found rooting up the ground there? the mother said, put them away, child; we have to leave this country, and they are to live here instead/ the old giant race have to give way to agri cultural man, agriculture is an eye-sore to them, as it is to dwarfs (p. 459. the honest coarse grain of gianthood, which looks u

edew their fields and meadows, and he sank down and stretched himself in his new couch. they set his bed in order, built dikes, and planted young trees around to cool his face. their fields he made fertile, their meadows green; and they danced around him, so that old men grew young for joy. 1 1 fr. thiersch in taschenbuch fur hebe und freundschaft 1809, p. 179. must not eim be the same as embach (mother-beck, fr. emma mother, conf. oim motherin- law) near dorpat, whose origin is reported as follows? when god had created heaven and earth, he wished to bestow on the beasts a king, to keep them in order, and commanded them to dig for his reception a deep broad beck, on whose banks he might walk; the earth dug out of it was to make a hill for the king to live on. all the beasts set to work, th

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

fullest (spiritual) expression, and is occupied in all lodges by the chaplain, the spiritual representative of god in his temple. from the "south" shall come words of prayer and holy blessings, in all matter of our work and service for god and man. the "west" in the "west" the sun of life slowly resigns itself to the close of its journey, and, in radiant splendor, goes to rest in the "arms of the mother (peace and quiet. it is where the matre (mother) of the [34] lodge awaits the coming of her children, and welcomes them ever to "rest awhile and tarry in communion with god" the "north" the place of "dismal darkness" where the sun sheds not its glorious light. it is the abyss of evil, the valley of death (stagnation, the realm of darkness (ignorance, the hours of night (evil. it is "the pla

, and in all ways shown that respect, consideration, and honor due his noble, unselfish, and ritualistic position. in subordinate lodges the master shall be addressed as: the worthy master. he shall be saluted and respected in the same manner as a grand master, as far as form and ceremony are concerned, although amenable to the grand master of his jurisdiction and its grand council. the matre the mother of each lodge holds therein a position akin to that of the master. her station is in the west, where the sun retires in glory, and life closes its material activities and finds sweet repose. she is mother in a material and spiritual sense to the children of each lodge (the fratres and sorores, and to her should be confided those intimate personal problems of life which none but a mother can

y-two in number, and stand for the twenty-two letters of the hebrew kabalistic alphabet. the outer circle of twelve petals represents the twelve single letters of this alphabet, and in particular the twelve signs of the zodiac. the next circle of seven petals symbolizes the seven double letters.in particular the seven astrological planets. the innermost circle of three petals represents the three mother-letters.air, fire, and water. at the center of the large rose is the microcosmic rose cross, an unfolded cube with a five-petaled rose at its center. four barbs emerge from behind this cross, pointing into the four directions in space. the complete symbol or "encyclopedic" rose cross symbolizes all the majesty, power, beauty, and protection of the rosicrucian order [76] the rosy cross mecha

asia) a.m.o.r.c. the following is a brief biography of facts gathered from the archives of the order. ralph maxwell lewis was born in new york city, new york, on sunday, february 14, 1904, at 10:30 a.m. his father, the first imperator of a.m.o.r.c. for north and south america, was born in new jersey, and was of welsh extraction, being a descendant of sir robert lewis, early american settler. his mother was born in boston, massachusetts. his father, at the time of his birth, was engaged as a feature writer for a new york newspaper, and, though still a young man, was nationally known for his articles on metaphysical subjects and psychological research in well-known magazines and the daily press. ralph m. lewis received his early education in the schools of new york city and a military acade

. the name schaa often elicites questions. burnam's first generation german father answered this by saying that his father before him came from a 200-year-old banking family in germany. the spelling of the name appears to be neither germanic nor dutch in origin, and it has been speculated that perhaps, because of the pronunciation, it may have been a conversion of the scottish name shaw. burnam's mother is from two old southern english and french families.the brookes and dentons of mississippi. when burnam was two years of age his family moved to clovis, california, a small town on the outskirts of fresno, a major city in the san juaquin valley, a great agricultural valley of california. from earliest times burnam seemed to be marked by a quiet neutrality of character even though he active

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ory of conversing apparitions. at the same time we are bound to say thatmrsandby appears to narrow his own ground toostrictly,at page421,zoistxxviii, he well states, that when the transference of thought is once established as a truth, the otherpoints,-cana brain which is not inapparentrapportwith the sleeper (a brain which is at acontributionstothezoist213between adele, the clairvoyante, and the mother of m. lucas, an alleged resident in mexico. here mr hockley says, that'mrs, in placing before his readers a proof that m. cahagnet's revelations are not a connection with the spiritual world, has selected two cases of clairvoyant communications with persons actually declared by the somnambulist to beliving,and, although in stating them that gentleman has given us the truth, still if he had

the vessel waswrecked;as he received no answer. he tells me he is at mexico. he followed the emperor don pedro; was five years a prisoner, suffered much, and will make every effort to return to france: they will see him again' can he name the place he lives in 'no, it is far up in the country: such places have no names' is he with a european 'no, with a man of colour.'whydoes he not write to his mother 'because, where he is, no vessels come; he knows not to whomtoapply: then, again, he scarcely ever knew how to write, and now less than ever. no one near him can render him that service: no one speaks his language. he has much difficulty in making himself understood: withal he never was of a communicative dispositon; he has a somewhat unsociable look.itis a hard matter to get a word out of

pplied to m. cahagnet for a sitting. scarcely was adele asleep, than she asked for this man by his name, as she usually does for deceased persons. she then said to us 'i see him: he is not dead; he is on the earth, and not in the spiritual world' she then gaveso exact a description of him to m. lucas, that the latter declared even the very gestures true to life. a few days later, m. lucas and the mother of the man had a second sitting. adele once asleep, said 'i see him' where do you see him 'here present' give us, once more, a description of him, as also of the place where he is.'heis a fair man, browned by the heat of the sun; very corpulent, features pretty regular, hazel eyes, mouth large; air sombre and meditative. he is in the garb of a workingman-asort of small blouse. he is at work

is in the garb of a workingman-asort of small blouse. he is at work, gathering seeds like peppercorns, but i don't think they are, as they seem bigger. this seed is found in small shrubs about three feet high. i see a negro near him, who is doing the same thing' try and obtain an answer to-day: let him tell you the name of the country where you see him.'hewon't answer me' tellhimthatitis his good mother, whom he was so fond of, who bids you enquire after him 'oh' at the name of his mother he turned round and said to me 'my mother! i shall not die before seeing her again: comfort her, and tell her that i amalwaysthinking ofcontributionsto the zoist201some portionoftruth might be elicited from the enquiry' i have, after a careful perusal of m. cahagnet's work, come to the conclusion thatmrsa

with what is passing in the minds of either. in this country the seer generally inspects the crystal for himself, and the object he perceives is known only to himself, and concerns alone his own private affairs. upon referring to a diary i formerly kept, i find the following entry,'1f.die,oct. 9, 1834. this evening i charged my crystal (a glass sphere, and--n--inspected it, she wished to see her mother who lived at worcester. upon commencing the call a second time, she perceived a straight streak of light, which appeared to open like a pair of compasses, and she then saw the head, and gradually the whole person of her mother, shoulders, waist &c.,butshe could not see any feet. she described her mother as dressed in a green gown with yellow spots, and a purple silk handkerchief with blue s

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

g, but the prince was probably saved by the spirited princess whose hand he wins in a jumping competition. the story known as truth and lies has been interpreted as an allegorical version of the osiris myth, with the deities transformed into a dysfunctional human family.62 the plot involves a son who grows up to avenge his father, truth, and defeat the enemy, lies. in contrast to isis, the hero s mother is presented as lustful and heartless. the female characters also prove to be evil in the story of the two brothers. the hero is falsely accused of attempting to rape his brother s wife and then betrayed by the woman given to him as a wife by the gods. many mythological themes appear in semidisguised form in this story.63 the two brothers have the same names as two gods (anubis and bata) an

royal succession.65 some egyptologists believe that the comic treatment of many of the characters and events in the contendings of horus and seth disqualifies it from being a true myth, but a robust, often cruel, sense of humor is displayed in the myths of many cultures. some of the story s more scandalous episodes, such as seth s failed attempt to seduce his nephew horus or horus cutting off his mother s head in a tantrum, are also found in funerary and magical texts. a devoted but dominating mother who gets her way through cunning and magic, isis is the first fully realized character in egyptian myth. a new kingdom ostracon gives part of a story in which isis and her attendant scorpions take shelter with a fisherwoman (see serqet in deities, themes, and concepts. this story was used hund

rth and sky, light and darkness, male and female, or life and death. the egyptians speculated that the primeval substance was watery and dark and had no form and no boundaries. these primeval waters, known as the nu or the nun, continued to surround the world even after creation and were thought of as the ultimate source of the nile. when personified as a deity, nun could be called the father and mother of the creator, because the creator was thought of as coming into existence within the nun. after creation, qualities of the primeval state, such as its darkness, were retrospectively endowed with consciousness and became a group of deities known as the eight or the ogdoad of hermopolis (see deities, themes, and concepts. the eight were imagined as amphibians and reptiles, fertile creatures

tus rising above the surface of the nun (see lotus in deities, themes, and concepts. from the new kingdom onward, a naked child or a ram-headed figure was shown sitting in the lotus to represent the newborn sun. the fertile aspect of the nun could be personified as the goddess mehet-weret, whose name means the great flood or the great swimmer. she was usually shown as a cow and was considered the mother of all the primeval beings, including apophis. mehet-weret was envisaged as giving birth to the sun child and lifting him up on her horns. a new kingdom hymn tells us that with the first light the sky became like gold and the primeval waters like lapis-lazuli. mythical time lines 59 the sun might also be thought of as emerging from a cosmic egg laid by a primeval bird (see under birds in de

vine potter who made things at the command of the creator. when he became a form of the universal creator, khnum s name was usually linked with those of more established creator deities such as ra or ptah. the hand of atum. before creation begins there is no division into genders. the creator seems to include both the male and female principles. creator deities were commonly called the father and mother of all things. deities who were normally regarded as male, such as atum, are described as giving birth to other deities during the creative process.8 the actual means by which the creator reproduced were sometimes left vague and sometimes described in terms of blunt sexual imagery. pyramid texts (pt) spell 527 says that atum took his penis in his hand and masturbated and so were born the tw

HEAVEN HELL

egion; nebt-taui, a pool in the second division; nut-urt, a pool in the first division; uakh, a pool in the second division, where the kau, or "doubles" dwell; tchefet, a portion of the third division, wherein the deceased arrays himself in the apparel of ra; unen-em-hetep, the birthplace of the great god; qenqentet, a pool in the first division, where he sees his father, and p. 49 looks upon his mother, and has intercourse with his wife, and where he catches worms and serpents and frees himself from them; the lake of tchesert, wherein he plunges, and so cleanses himself from all impurities; hast, where the god ari-en-ab-f binds on his head for him; usert, a pool in the first division, and smam, a pool in the third division of sekhet-hetepet. having visited all these places, and recited al

ntercourse with relatives and friends. from many scenes and passages in texts it has for some time past been clear that husband met wife, and wife met husband again beyond the grave, for in the papyrus of ani we see ani accompanied by his wife in the house of osiris and in many other places, and in the papyrus of anhai 1 we see anhai bowing before two mummied forms, which represent her father and mother, and seated in a boat side by side with her husband. from the papyrus of nebseni 2 we know that the meeting of the deceased with his mother, father, and wife was believed to take place on the island in the first division of sekhet-hetep called qenqentet, for he says, p. 65 [paragraph continues "o qenqentet, i have entered into thee, and i have seen the osiris (i.e, his father) and i have ga

seated in a boat side by side with her husband. from the papyrus of nebseni 2 we know that the meeting of the deceased with his mother, father, and wife was believed to take place on the island in the first division of sekhet-hetep called qenqentet, for he says, p. 65 [paragraph continues "o qenqentet, i have entered into thee, and i have seen the osiris (i.e, his father) and i have gazed upon my mother, and had union [with my wife" 1 other passages in the per-em-hru indicate that the egyptian hoped to meet again other people besides his father, mother, and wife, in sekhet-hetep. thus in the liind chapter the deceased is made to say "let me have the power to manage my own fields in tattu (mendes, and my own growing crops in aunu (heliopolis. let me live upon bread made from white grain, an

that the egyptian hoped to meet again other people besides his father, mother, and wife, in sekhet-hetep. thus in the liind chapter the deceased is made to say "let me have the power to manage my own fields in tattu (mendes, and my own growing crops in aunu (heliopolis. let me live upon bread made from white grain, and let my beer be made from red grain, and may my ancestors, and my father and my mother be given unto me as guardians of my door and for the ordering of my territory" this petition is repeated in chapter clxxxix, lines 7-9, which was written with the object of preventing a man from being, hungry, and so being obliged to eat filth or offal. from another passage (chapter lxviii, lines 13, 14) it is clear that the deceased expected to find in the other world slaves, or domestic s

inatives prove that the word describes people of both sexes. it occurs twice in the per-em-hru, viz, in chapter lii, line 6, and chapter clxxxix, line 7, 1 and was translated "persons" by me in 1896; the oldest example of the use of the word was published by m. p. lacau in recueil, 1904, p. 67. the very short form of the prayer of the deceased that he may enjoy the companionship of his father and mother in sekhet.-hetep is the outcome of a belief which is very ancient; and it finds its fullest expression in an p. 67 important chapter, which m. lacau has published 1 according to the texts on two coffins of the xith dynasty, which were found at al-barsha, and are now in the egyptian museum at cairo. 2 this chapter supplies us with some valuable information concerning the reunion and recognit

HEKAS

k; it is believed to derive from the sound of the frog and thus supplies us with a totemic association with the batrachia employed by the witch and the horse-whisperer 'hekas' also gave us hekate- the greek name of the goddess who keeps the gateway of the triple cross-roads, hexe- the spell, mark or charm, hag- the black goddess of the old moon, who in khem was represented as hekt the frog-headed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, marking out the year and tracing the ancient circle in the firmament of nu. from thence recall the dracontiae,-the circles of stone which mark the crossroads of hidden and secret tracks of force within the ear

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

now, but thy days arenumbered, and thou shalt reign but three summers longer. wicked thou wert born. perfidious thou art tothy friends and allies, robbing more than one of his lawful crown. murderer of thy next-of-kin, thou whoaddest to the knife and spear in open warfare, dagger, poison and treason, beware how thou dearest with theservant of nerthus" the nourishing (tacit. germ. xi- the earth, a mother-goddess, the most beneficent deity of theancient germans "ha, ha, ha. old hag of hell" chuckles the king, with an evil, ominous sneer "thou hast crawled out ofthe entrails of thy mother-goddess truly. thou fearest not my wrath? it is well. but little need i fear thineempty imprecations. i, a baptized christian" nightmare taleskarmic visions11 "so, so" replies the sybil "all know that clovis

-haired suevi,and the treacherous franks roamed about in their warlike spirit, thirsting to kill, to decimate and subject eachother. by what infernal powers has this been accomplished? yet the transformation has been produced and itis as undeniable as the fact that alone the fiend rejoices and boasts of the transformation effected. the wholeworld is hushed in breathless expectation. not a wife or mother, but is haunted in her dreams by the black andominous storm-cloud that overhangs the whole of europe. the cloud is approaching it comes nearer andnearer. oh woe and horror. i foresee once more for earth the suffering i have already witnessed. iread the fatal destiny upon the brow of the flower of europe's youth! but if i live and have the power, never,oh never shall my country take part in

pe. the cloud is approaching it comes nearer andnearer. oh woe and horror. i foresee once more for earth the suffering i have already witnessed. iread the fatal destiny upon the brow of the flower of europe's youth! but if i live and have the power, never,oh never shall my country take part in it again! no, no, i will not see 'the glutton death gorged with devouring lives "i will not hear 'robb'd mother's shrieks while from men's piteous wounds and horrid gashes the lab'ring life flows faster than the blood" ixfirmer and firmer grows in the soul-ego the feeling of intense hatred for the terrible butchery called war;deeper and deeper does it impress its thoughts upon the form that holds it captive. hope awakens at times inthe aching breast and colours the long hours of solitude and meditati

or hindu trinity- during the "nights of brahma" floats asleep onthe primordial waters, stretched on the blossom of a lotus. his goddess, the lovely lakshmi, rising from thebosom of the waters, like venus-aphrodite, has a white lotus beneath her feet. it was at the churning of theocean of milk- symbol of space and of the milky way- by the gods assembled together, that lakshmi,goddess of beauty and mother of love (kama) formed of the froth of the foaming waves, appeared beforethe astonished gods, borne on a lotus, and holding another lotus in her hand. thus have arisen the two chief titles of lakshmi; padma the lotus, and kshirabdi-tanaya daughter of theocean of milk. gautama the buddha has never been degraded to the level of a god, notwithstanding the factthat he was the first mortal within

infalsified manuscripts. the pushkara lake* was one of the spots of this earth favoured by the goddess, lakshmi-padma (whitelotus; she often plunged into the fresh waters that she might visit her eldest sister, varuni, the consort of thegod varuna* lakshmi-padma heard the proposal of devarata, witnessed the despair of the father, andadmired the filial devotion of sunahsepha. filled with pity, the mother of love and compassion sent for therishi visvamitra, one of the seven primordial manus and a son of brahma, and succeeded in interesting himin the lot of her protege. the great rishi promised her his aid. appearing to sunahsepha, but unseen by allothers, he taught him two sacred verses (mantras) of the rig-veda, making him promise to recite these onthe pyre. now, he who utters these two man

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

twigs or shoots grown on the larger branches; but shoots and branches spring from the same trunk-the wisdom-religion. to prove this was the aim of ammonius, who endeavored to induce gentiles and christians, jews and idolaters, to lay aside their contention and strife, remembering only that they were all in possession of the same truth under various vestments, and were all the children of a common mother. this is the aim of theosophy likewise. page 6 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt says mosheim of ammonius: conceiving that not only the philosophers of greece, but also all those of the different barbarian nations, were perfectly in unison with each other with regard to every essential point, he made it his business so to expound the thousand tenets of all these various sects as to sho

. what of the latter? how long does the incarnating ego remain in the devachanic state? a. this, we are taught, depends on the degree of spirituality and the merit or demerit of the last incarnation. the average time is from ten to fifteen centuries, as i already told you. q. but why could not this ego manifest and communicate with mortals as spiritualists will have it? what is there to prevent a mother from communicating with the children she left on earth, a husband with his wife, and so on? it is a most consoling belief, i must confess; nor do i wonder that those who believe in it are so averse to give it up. a. nor are they forced to, unless they happen to prefer truth to fiction, however "consoling" uncongenial our doctrines may be to spiritualists; yet, nothing of what we believe in

in paradise, we read in the book of many promises. and if the "spirits of the dead" are enabled to return and see all that is happening on earth, and especially in their homes, what kind of bliss can be in store for them -ooo- why theosophists do not believe in the return of pure "spirits" q. what do you mean? why should this interfere with their bliss? a. simply this; and here is an instance. a mother dies, leaving behind her little helpless children-orphans whom she adores-perhaps a beloved husband also. we say that her "spirit" or ego-that individuality which is now all impregnated, for the entire devachanic period, with the noblest feelings held by its late personality, i.e, love for her children, pity for those who suffer, and so on-we say that it is now entirely separated from the p

norance of all the woes it left behind. spiritualists say, on the contrary, that it is as vividly aware of them, and more so than before, for "spirits see more than mortals in the flesh do" we say that the bliss of the devachanee consists in its complete conviction that it has never left the earth, and that there is no such thing as death at all; that the postmortem spiritual consciousness of the mother will represent to her that she lives surrounded by her children and all those whom she loved; that no gap, no link, will be missing to make her disembodied state the most perfect and absolute happiness. the spiritualists deny this point blank. according to their doctrine, unfortunate man is not liberated even by death from the sorrows of this life. not a drop from the life-cup of pain and s

y to save her husband sorrow at the price of her heart's blood, is now doomed to see, in utter helplessness, his despair, and to register every hot tear he sheds for her loss. worse than that, she may see the tears dry too soon, and another beloved face shine on him, the father of her children; find another woman replacing her in his affections; doomed to hear her orphans giving the holy name of "mother" to one indifferent to them, and to see those little children neglected, if not ill-treated. according to this doctrine the "gentle wafting to immortal life" becomes without any transition the way into a new path of mental suffering! and yet, the columns of the banner of light, the veteran journal of the american spiritualists, are filled with messages from the dead, the "dear departed ones

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

tially feel that we have .lost. the benefits of this experience is an increased ability to survive, not by fighting the environment or becoming passively resigned to what happens to you, but understanding the basic unity of self and environment, and the extent to which one can be a self-determining agent. 12 further reading: nightside of eden- kenneth grant shamanic voices- joan halifax the great mother- neumann fear& loathing in las vegas- hunter s. thompson cities of the red night- william s. burroughs the book of pleasure- austin osman spare thundersqueak- angerford& lea the masks of god- joseph campbell an introduction to psychology- hilgard, atkinson& atkinson liber null- pete carroll this essay was published in nox magazine, issue 6, 1988. 13 servitors a servitor is an entity conscio

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ti3, patron of psychedelia, teach us the relative truth and blow our minds. 27 oven-ready chaos 7. face north: blessed apostle zarathud4, hard-nosed hermit, grant us the erisian doubt, and the constancy of chaos. 8. look up (or down: blessed apostle malaclypse5, elder saint of discordia, grant us illumination and protect us from stupidity. 9. look all over the place: great goddess discordia, holy mother eris, joy of the universe, laughter of space, grant us life, light, love and liberty and make the bloody magick work! 10. hail eris! all hail discordia! notes* for more on the spiral pentagrams, see the next section. 1.hung mung is the discordian link to the chinese mysteries and it is none other than he who devised the sacred chao. he is patron of the season of chaos. 2.dr. van van mojo is

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

from any other dwelling, that wilbur whateley was born at 5 a.m. on sunday, the second of february, 1913. this date was recalled because it was candlemas, which people in dunwich curiously observe under another name; and because the noises in the hills had sounded, and all the dogs of the countryside had barked persistently, throughout the night before. less worthy of notice was the fact that the mother was one of the decadent whateleys, a somewhat deformed, unattractive albino woman of thirty-five, living with an aged and half-insane father about whom the most frightful tales of wizardry had been whispered in his youth. lavinia whateley had no known husband, but according to the custom of the region made no attempt to disavow the child; concerning the other side of whose ancestry the coun

ith falterings which another month was sufficient to remove. it was somewhat after this time- on hallowe'en- that a great blaze was seen at midnight on the top of sentinel hill where the old table-like stone stands amidst its tumulus of ancient bones. considerable talk was started when silas bishop- of the undecayed bishops- mentioned having seen the boy running sturdily up that hill ahead of his mother about an hour before the blaze was remarked. silas was rounding up a stray heifer, but he nearly forgot his mission when he fleetingly spied the two figures in the dim light of his lantern. they darted almost noiselessly through the underbrush, and the astonished watcher seemed to think they were entirely unclothed. afterwards he could not be sure about the boy, who may have had some kind o

they were entirely unclothed. afterwards he could not be sure about the boy, who may have had some kind of a fringed belt and a pair of dark trunks or trousers on. wilbur was never subsequently seen alive and conscious without complete and tightly buttoned attire, the disarrangement or threatened disarrangement of which always seemed to fill him with anger and alarm. his contrast with his squalid mother and grandfather in this respect was thought very notable until the horror of 1928 suggested the most valid of reasons. the next january gossips were mildly interested in the fact that 'lavinny's black brat' had commenced to talk, and at the age of only eleven months. his speech was somewhat remarkable both because of its difference from the ordinary accents of the region, and because it dis

s not talkative, yet when he spoke he seemed to reflect some elusive element wholly unpossessed by dunwich and its denizens. the strangeness did not reside in what he said, or even in the simple idioms he used; but seemed vaguely linked with his intonation or with the internal organs that produced the spoken sounds. his facial aspect, too, was remarkable for its maturity; for though he shared his mother's and grandfather's chinlessness, his firm and precociously shaped nose united with the expression of his large, dark, almost latin eyes to give him an air of quasi-adulthood and well-nigh preternatural intelligence. he was, however, exceedingly ugly despite his appearance of brilliancy; there being something almost goatish or animalistic about his thick lips, large-pored, yellowish skin, c

xpression of his large, dark, almost latin eyes to give him an air of quasi-adulthood and well-nigh preternatural intelligence. he was, however, exceedingly ugly despite his appearance of brilliancy; there being something almost goatish or animalistic about his thick lips, large-pored, yellowish skin, coarse crinkly hair, and oddly elongated ears. he was soon disliked even more decidedly than his mother and grandsire, and all conjectures about him were spiced with references to the bygone magic of old whateley, and how the hills once shook when he shrieked the dreadful name of yog-sothoth in the midst of a circle of stones with a great book open in his arms before him. dogs abhorred the boy, and he was always obliged to take various defensive measures against their barking menace. iii. mea

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

mes discouraging trips and lay my spoils before the closed bathroom door, i could hear a restless splashing within, and a thick voice croaking out the order for "more--more" at length a warm day broke, and the shops opened one by one. i asked esteban either to help with the ice-fetching whilst i obtained the pump piston, or to order the piston while i continued with the ice; but instructed by his mother, he absolutely refused. finally i hired a seedy-looking loafer whom i encountered on the corner of eighth avenue to keep the patient supplied with ice from a little shop where i introduced him, and applied myself diligently to the task of finding a pump piston and engaging workmen competent to install it. the task seemed interminable, and i raged almost as violently as the hermit when i saw

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

light of day, ninety long years ago. within these walls and amongst the dark and shadowy forests, the wild ravines and grottos of the hillside below, were spent the first years of my troubled life. my parents i never knew. my father had been killed at the age of thirty-two, a month before i was born, by the fall of a stone somehow dislodged from one of the deserted parapets of the castle. and my mother having died at my birth, my care and education devolved solely upon one remaining servitor, an old and trusted man of considerable intelligence, whose name i remember as pierre. i was an only child and the lack of companionship which this fact entailed upon me was augmented by the strange care exercised by my aged guardian, in excluding me from the society of the peasant children whose abod

HP LOVECRAFT THE CATS OF ULTHAR

land of these wanderers none could tell; but it was seen that they were given to strange prayers, and that they had painted on the sides of their wagons strange figures with human bodies and the heads of cats, hawks, rams and lions. and the leader of the caravan wore a headdress with two horns and a curious disk betwixt the horns. there was in this singular caravan a little boy with no father or mother, but only a tiny black kitten to cherish. the plague had not been kind to him, yet had left him this small furry thing to mitigate his sorrow; and when one is very young, one can find great relief in the lively antics of a black kitten. so the boy whom the dark people called menes smiled more often than he wept as he sat playing with his graceful kitten on the steps of an oddly painted wago

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

ust conscious after a fainting fit, i renewed my rapping, at the same time calling out my name reassuringly. i heard zann stumble to the window and close both shutter and sash, then stumble to the door, which he falteringly unfastened to admit me. this time his delight at having me present was real; for his distorted face gleamed with relief while he clutched at my coat as a child clutches at its mother s skirts. shaking pathetically, the old man forced me into a chair whilst he sank into another, beside which his viol and bow lay carelessly on the floor. he sat for some time inactive, nodding oddly, but having a paradoxical suggestion of intense and frightened listening. subsequently he seemed to be satisfied, and crossing to a chair by the table wrote a brief note, handed it to me, and r

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

ing only his memories, his dreams, and his hopes "i remember the twilight, the moon, and soft songs, and the window where i was rocked to sleep. and through the window was the street where the golden lights came, and where the shadows danced on houses of marble. i remember the square of moonlight on the floor, that was not like any other light, and the visions that danced on the moonbeams when my mother sang to me. and too, i remember the sun of morning bright above the many-coloured hills in summer, and the sweetness of flowers borne on the south wind that made the trees sing "oh aira, city of marble and beryl, how many are thy beauties! how i loved the warm and fragrant groves across the hyline nithra, and the falls of the tiny kra that flowed though the verdant valley! in those groves a

on was full the travellers came to a mountain crest and looked down upon the myriad light of oonai. peasants had told them they were near, and iranon knew that this was not his native city of aira. the lights of oonai were not like those of aira; for they were harsh and glaring, while the lights of aira shine as softly and magically as shone the moonlight on the floor by the window where iranon's mother once rocked him to sleep with song. but oonai was a city of lutes and dancing, so iranon and romnod went down the steep slope that they might find men to whom sings and dreams would bring pleasure. and when they were come into the town they found rose-wreathed revellers bound from house to house and leaning from windows and balconies, who listened to the songs of iranon and tossed him flowe

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

s nightmare hallucination. it helps me, too in making up my mind regarding a certain terrible step which lies ahead of me. i never heard of innsmouth till the day before i saw it for the first and- so far- last time. i was celebrating my corning of age by a tour of new england- sightseeing, antiquarian, and genealogical- and had planned to go directly from ancient newburyport to arkham, whence my mother's family was derived. i had no car, but was travelling' by train, trolley and motor-coach, always seeking the cheapest possible route. in newburyport they told me that the steam train was the thing to take to arkham; and it was only at the station ticket-office, when i demurred at. the high fare, that i learned about innsmouth. the stout, shrewd-faced agent, whose speech shewed him to be no

pt one gold refinery running on the leanest kind of part time "that refinery, though, used to he a big thing, and old man marsh, who owns it, must be richer'n croesus. queer old duck, though, and sticks mighty close in his home. he's supposed to have developed some skin disease or deformity late in life that makes him keep out of sight grandson of captain obed marsh, who founded the business. his mother seems to've been some kind of foreigner- they say a south sea islander- so everybody raised cain when he married an ipswich girl fifty years ago. they always do that about innsmouth people, and folks here and hereabouts always try to cover up any innsmouth blood they have in but marsh's children and grandchildren loot just like anyone else far's i can see. i've had 'em pointed out to me her

he saouth sea did, an' them kanakys wudu't never give away their secrets "yield up enough sacrifices an' savage knick-knacks an' harbourage in the taown when they wanted it, an' they'd let well enough alone. wudn't bother no strangers as might bear tales aoutside- that is, withaout they got pryin. all in the band of the faithful- order 0' dagon- an' the children shud never die, but go back to the mother hydra an' father dagon what we all come from onct. la! ia! cthulhu fhtagn! ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah-nagl fhtaga" old zadok was fast lapsing into stark raving, and i held my breath. poor old soul- to what pitiful depths of halluci-nation had his liquor, plus his hatred of the decay, alienage, and disease around him, brought that fertile, imaginative brain? he began to moan now

ee children by her- two as disappeared young, but one gal as looked like anybody else an' was eddicated in europe. obed finally got her married off by a trick to an ackham feller as didn't sus-pect nothin. but nobody aoutside'll hav nothin' to do with innsmouth folks 'now. barnabas marsh that runs the re-fin'ry now is obed's grandson by hist first wife- son of onesiphorus, his eldest eon, but his mother was another o' them as wa'n't never seen aoutdoors "right naow barnabas is abaout changed. can't shet his eyes no more, an' is all aout o' shape. they say he still wears clothes, but he'll take to the water soon. mebbe he's tried it already- they do sometimes go daown for little spells afore they go daown for good. ain't ben seed abaout in public fer night on ten year. dun't know haow his p

rdeal. in september i entered oberlin for my final year, and from then till the next june was busy with studies and other wholesome activities- reminded of the bygone terror only by occasional official visits from government men in connexion with the campaign which my pleas and evidence had started. around the middle of july- just a year after the innsmouth experience- i spent a week with my late mother's family in cleveland; checking some of my new genealogical data with the various notes, traditions, and bits of heirloom material in existence there, and seeing what kind of a connected chart i could construct. i did not exactly relish this task, for the atmosphere of the williamson home had always depressed me. there was a strain of morbidity there, and my mother had never encouraged my v

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

ubdue the forest and till the fields. and the children would listen and learn of the laws and deeds of old, and of that dear england which they had never seen or could not remember. there was war, and thereafter no more indians troubled the street. the men, busy with labour, waxed prosperous and as happy as they knew how to be. and the children grew up comfortable, and more families came from the mother land to dwell on the street. and the children s children, and the newcomers children, grew up. the town was now a city, and one by one the cabins gave place to houses simple, beautiful houses of brick and wood, with stone steps and iron railings and fanlights over the doors. no flimsy creations were these houses, for they were made to serve many a generation. within there were carven mantel

grew up. the town was now a city, and one by one the cabins gave place to houses simple, beautiful houses of brick and wood, with stone steps and iron railings and fanlights over the doors. no flimsy creations were these houses, for they were made to serve many a generation. within there were carven mantels and graceful stairs, and sensible, pleasing furniture, china, and silver, brought from the mother land. so the street drank in the dreams of a young people and rejoiced as its dwellers became more graceful and happy. where once had been only strength and honour, taste and learning now abode as well. books and paintings and music came to the houses, and the young men went to the university which rose above the plain to the north. in the place of conical hats and small-swords, of lace and

place, and the ancient spirit slept. great excitement once came to the street. war and revolution were raging across the seas; a dynasty had collapsed, and its degenerate subjects were flocking with dubious intent to the western land. many of these took lodgings in the battered houses that had once known the songs of birds and the scent of roses. then the western land itself awoke and joined the mother land in her titanic struggle for civilization. over the cities once more floated the old flag, companioned by the new flag, and by a plainer, yet glorious tricolour. but not many flags floated over the street, for therein brooded only fear and hatred and ignorance. again young men went forth, but not quite as did the young men of those other days. something was lacking. and the sons of thos

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ns. witches are sharp people. if they're not above average in intelligence, they're above average in cleverness, and they don't get into unhappy situations; they are productive types, and they're always successful in what they attempt. most of the so-called witches in salem were victims of circumstances. the cases you read in reference books point out that witches usually were somebody's unwanted mother-in-law or an old grandmother whose family couldn't support her any more and so would accuse her of witchcraft. but the greatest percentage were religious-political victims, because at that time the church was in a frenzy, and the religious leaders felt the more witches they got rid of, the better became the church's reputation. so they looked all over hell-and-gone to find witches. it was v

ced their kind of witchcraft. the existence of gas, sodium sulphate, phosphorus and tin oxide were other discoveries made during that period. in the course of their experiments, these men chanted, lit candles and did all sorts of weird things and, as a result, became the forerunners of the abracadabra type magician. even today you see things happening that resemble the witch hunts of old. once, a mother-in-law wrote to me, convinced her daughter-in-law was a witch. the girl had pointed teeth, and she did have a few quirks in her behaviour, but the mother-in-law must have spied on every move the poor girl made, even in the bathroom. the woman had kept some kind of record to prove that every time the girl did a certain thing, some relative in the family would die within a few days. sometimes

here was this woman taking out her hatred of her daughter-inlaw, and connecting all sorts of unrelated events to prove the girl was a witch. if that had happened 200 years ago in salem, they would have burned the girl. i had a lovely woman acquaintance, a divorcee with two children, who worked very hard. her capable, fifteen-year-old son would watch his ten-year-old sister after school until his mother got home from work. one day she came home and they were gone. she found a notice from the police stating that they had taken the children away on the grounds that she was an unfit mother. the neighbours had turned her in! she didn't even know her neighbours except to say "hello" but evidently they were very interested in her. and that happened in the 1960s. it's easy enough to see how thing

i knew that i could make my teachers do what i wanted just by concentrating. the more successful i was, the more powerful i felt. i would do little experiments, like deciding what a person would say, then making them say it. it may be that i was simply manipulating them, setting them up to react in a certain way, but the method isn't important. it's the result that counts. when i was a child, my mother and my grandmother did all sorts of psychic, witchy things, so they naturally recognized that i was a bit different from the rest of my cousins. my sister doesn't do this. she is a medium; she receives, which makes her very important to anyone who is a witch. i have been psychic since childhood. people used to visit us, and i could tell them things about their lives that i could not possibl

ge of words. make up a pattern, wildly, saying the first thing that comes into your head, like: on the fortieth page, fifteenth sentence, and the third word over, my message begins. then pick another, and another, and another, until you have a predetermined number of words, say twenty-five. the words won't be in the right word order, but there will be a message there that applies to your life. my mother used to do this all the time. she had a special set of favourite spellcast books, and when i'd come into the room looking troubled, she'd go to them. her finger would move around at random, and she'd begin writing down words. it was great! when i was worried about a lover, for instance, she would even come up with his correct name. but you must make your plan ahead of time so that you are c

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

if you can- effort is always rewarded. open yourself, go simply; be aware, be clear. the fire of love that burns in your heart for the old ways and the land and the old powers is what draws you to this pact. you begin by making a compass round, as well and as perfectly as you can- for the initiation, it should, if possible, have at least one implement to each direction. you then invoke the witch-mother and witch- father, and, before you make the oath, you strip bare and put on new clothes. the old clothes should be clothes that you have worn often, which you will never wear again- they must be burned later. after you have changed, you pierce one of the fingers of your left hand, letting several drops of blood fall onto the bare earth. this is very important. then you say: old one, veiled

INFERNAL UNION

l as a bestial one. she was depicted by the hebrews as a beautiful woman from the waist up, but from the waist down covered in animal- hair or flame, and with birds feet. her animal is the screech owl and the connections to various other names (masks) by which she has been called throughout history may be traced by the owl representation of the nature of these goddesses. finally, she is the queen mother of vampires, which is entirely in keeping with all the above references to 3 her. she was in this aspect in the tale of the egyptian sekmet, the blood-drinking goddess of the south (and may be related to seker in this aspect. lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain centre in her union with samael who possessed adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologie

n of ones will. this focus is called oz, referred to before. lilith represents this force in a similar way but perhaps related more to the carrying out or individual acting up of this deep desire of will (the outward reception of an inner will of manifestation. both are the sources of entry into the ectasies of the infernal sabbat. as well, samael is the earth and lilith the spirit. lilith is the mother of abortions, and samael is one of the origional abortions or nephilim,both fallen from grace. in practice, the uniting of the infernal feminine and masculine within the self can be developed by exploring exactly why we perceive ourselves in certain ways, breaking down all gender stereotypes we may have been subconsciously programmed with, and finding our true sexual nature, the essence of

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

ent of thy presence here among us! genuflections should then be made to the place of power. thereafter the officiant, being filled with the spirit of mahazhael, shall lift up the sighns imparting the mystery of faith: a devil-mask and a mirror. bearing these dual tokens of the arcanum, the officiant shall turn to address the covine- ye that are made in the image of god! here behold thy father and mother: the iconostasis projecting all belief! know ye the creed of truth within the mystery of lie: which is the mirror and which is the mask? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the covine to repeat the question: which is the mirror and which is the mask. when an initiate has responded, the officiant shall move onward until each member of the

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ah, 1 alice the wife of henry faber, annota lange, and eva de brownestown. when the bishop arrived in kilkenny from dublin he went direct to the prison, and interviewed the unfortunates mentioned above. they all immediately confessed to the charges laid against them, and even went to the length of admitting other crimes of which no mention had been made; but, according to them, dame alice was the mother and mistress of them all. upon this the bishop wrote letters on the 6th of june to the chancellor, and to the treasurer, walter de islep, requesting them to order the sheriff to attach the bodies of these people and put p. 36 them in safe keeping. but a warrant was refused, owing to the fact that william outlawe was a relation of the one and a close friend of the other; so at length the bis

in an upper garment, are marked back and front with a cross after they had abjured their heresy, as is the custom; others were solemnly whipped through the town and the market-place; others were banished from the city and diocese; others who evaded the jurisdiction of the church were excommunicated; while others again fled in fear and were never heard of after. and thus, by the authority of holy mother church, and by the special grace of god, that most foul brood was scattered and destroyed" sir arnold le poer, who had taken such a prominent part in the affair, was next attacked. the bishop accused him of heresy, had him excommunicated, and committed prisoner to dublin castle. his innocency was believed in by most people, p. 41 and roger outlawe, prior of kilmainham, who also figures in o

st earl of egmont) written on the fifteenth of march in that year. though the narrator professes his disbelief in such superstitions, yet there seems to have been an unconscious feeling in his mind that his strict administration of the law was the means of bringing the affliction on his child. he says "my poor boy jack to all appearances lay dying; he had a convulsion for eight or nine hours. his mother and several others are of opinion he is bewitched, and by the old woman, the mother of nell welsh, who is reputed a bad woman; and the child was playing by her that day she was upon her examination, and was taken ill presently after she was committed to bridewell. but i have not faith to believe it was anything but the hand of god. i have committed the girl p. 172 to bridewell, where she sh

d be occasion to mention it [this hughes now preparing her testimony, immediately one of her children, a fine boy well grown towards youth] was presently taken ill in the same wofal manner that goodwin's were; and particularly the boy in the night cry'd out, that a black person with a blue cap in the room tortur'd him, and that they try'd with their hand in the bed for to pull out his bowels. the mother of the boy went unto glover on the day following, and asked her, why she tortured her poor lad at such a rate? glover answered, because of the wrong she had receiv'd from her; and boasted that she had come at him as a black person with a blue cap, and with her hand in the bed would have pulled his bowels out, but could not. hughes denied that she had wronged her; and glover then desiring to

nly found after a great deal of searching. we now reach the account of the witchcraft proper, and the consequent trial. in or about the 27th of february 1711, a girl about eighteen years of age, miss mary dunbar, whom dr. tisdall describes as "having an open and innocent countenance, and being a very intelligent young person" came to stay with mrs. haltridge, junior, to keep her company after her mother-in-law's death. a rumour was afloat that the latter had been bewitched into her grave, and this could not fail to have its effect on miss dunbar. accordingly on the night of her arrival her troubles began. when she retired to her bedroom, accompanied by another girl, they were surprised to find that a new mantle and some other wearing apparel had been taken out of a trunk and scattered thro

ISIS UNVEILED

, and sorcery are recalled; and dehonisu is confronted with rpiritwuitm for mutual recognition and identification. our modem demonolo^ta conveniently overlook a few insignificant details, among which is the undeniable presence of heathen phauicism in the christian symbols. a strong spiritual element of this worship may be easily demonstrated in the dogma of the immaculate conception of the virgin mother of god; and a physical element equally proved in the fetish-worship of the holy livju of sts. cosmo and damiano at laemia, near naj; a successful traffic in which er-votos in wax was carried on by the clergy annually, until bardy a century ago* we &id it rather unwise on the part of catholic writers to pour out their viob wrath in such sentences as these "in a multitude of pagodas, the p

to curse not, but to bless, even their foes. but the hdrs of 11. a.sapolcgg. 1 1 7, 9. digitizecoy google ca-raouc blaspheuy against heaven 9 st. peter, the adf-constituted representatives on earth of that same meek jesus, unhesitatingly curse whoever resists their despotic will. besides, was not the 'son' long since crowded by them into the background? hey make thar obeisance only to the dowager mother, for according to thor teaching again through 'the direct spirit of god' she alone acts as a mediatrix. the oectunenical council of 1870 embodied the teaching into a dogma, to disbelieve wliicb is to be doomed forever to the 'bottomless pit' the work of don pasquale di franciscis is positive on that point; for he tells ua that, as the queen of heaven owes to the present pope "the finest gem

e finest gem in her coronet" since he has conferred on her the uniexpected honor of becoming suddenly immaculate, thne b nothing she cannot obtain from her son for "her church" some years ago certain travelers saw in bari, italy, a statue of the madonna, arrayed in a flounced pink skirt over a swelling crinolirtel pious pilgrims who may be anxious to examine the regulation wardrobe of their god's mother may do so by going to southern italy, spain, and catholic north and south america. the madonna of bari must still be there between two vin^ards and a locanda (gin-shop. when last seen, a half-successful attempt had bees made to clothe the infant jesus; they had covered his legs with a pair of dirty, scouop-edged pantaloons. an english traveler having presented the 'mediatrix' with a green s

stick the sunshade, opened, between the infant's back and the arm of the virgin which embraced him. the scene and ceremony were both solemn and highly refreshing to our religious feelings. for there stood the image of the goddess in its niche, surrounded with a row of ever-burning lamps, the flames of which, flickering in the breeze, infect god's pure air with an offensive smell of olive oil. the mother and son truly represent the two most conspicuous idols of monoiheittic christianity! for a companion to the idol of the poor amtadini of bari, go to the rich city of bio de janeiro. in the church of the domo da candelaria, in a long hall running along one side of the church, there might he seen a few years ago another madonna. along the walls of the hall there is a line of saints, each stan

i^d sleeves, showing to gteat advantage the snow-white, exquisitely-molded neck, moulders, and anns. the skirt, of blue satin with an over-skirt of rich lace and gauze puffs, is as short as that of a ballet-dancer; hardly reaching the knee, it exhibits a pair of finely-shaped legs covered with fiesh-colored silk tights and blue satin french boots with very high red heels! the blonde hair of this 'mother of god' is arranged in the latest fashion, with a voliuninous chignon and curls. as she leans on her son's arm, her face is lovingly turned toward her only-b^otten, whose dress and attitude are equally worthy of admiration. christ wears an evening dress-coat with swallow-tail, black trousers, and low-cut white vest; varnished boots, and white kid ^ves, oeer one of v>kich sparkles a rich dia

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ne nutrition reality into perspective with dimensional biofield science and of course we talk further on my favorite topic. which is the god within us all, that force that is all powerful, all loving, all knowing and everywhere, that force that drives our breath and guides us and gives life to all the fields, nourishing and sustaining all that is born, a force that also expresses itself as divine mother love or what i divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 4 call the madonna frequency field. to this force i give my allegiance, my love and my time, for to know it is to love it and to be one with it allows all our questions to disappear and our inner being to feel truly nurtured and fulfilled. on this level, the food of gods journey is entirely experiential

h jasmuheen 27 love and support in whatever way they need, is a very interesting experience. developing the sensitivity to feed others what they need can develop in us the ability to nourish our selves as well* as i lean on my dying father s bed we look lovingly into each other s eyes and recognize the reflection of our own souls. it s been nice between us, precious somehow, particularly since my mother died as we ve had so much more time to enjoy together, to bond as fathers and daughters can do. my mother s presence always filled his eyes with light and after she died a part of him went with her, leaving him as someone incomplete. meeting his new wife gave him a few more happy years to his life yet he dearly wished to move on and so he bargained with his god, asking and praying and now h

ed the outcome of his tests. later i asked, do you have no will to fight this? i m sure it can shrink and disappear. i said pointing to the tennis ball sized tumor that now blocked his stomach entrance and intruded into his esophagus. no, i m happy and calm, was his reply. a new adventure we both said at once, and giggled like a couple of kids. are you nervous? i asked. no, i ll see them all your mother, and paul and nina. and your mum and sister too. yes, he grinned. scared? i asked and then said, it s really just letting go. only of the fire, he responded. and i realized he didn t mean the brimstone type as hell just wasn t part of his agenda. ok, i promise. what? he asked. to check there are no eyelids fluttering before we send you into the crematorium fire. we laughed again and said in

. it carries over as an imprinting from another time as molecules re-gather to create a new form. the ancient wisdom says that half of all the atoms in each new life are re-gathered from our previous form, like old clothes cast aside then collected to dress us once more. regardless of such beliefs, from the moment we exit the womb, we are driven by our desire to be fed. to feed on the love of our mother, to feed on the milk of her body, to feed on her touch, to feed on the sound of her voice and to feed on her smell. then slowly, all our senses come alive to absorb the food of the world and often it takes decades to discover what truly feeds us, and what drains us, and makes us emotionally cold and also old. there are so many conflicting signals in the world and so the first real food come

are so many conflicting signals in the world and so the first real food comes from discernment and listening to that inner i know. when we listen we are fed, when we ignore it we starve and for most of us who are born in this beta world, we begin to die the moment we are born. still, there is something so blessed about witnessing the process of a new life coming into the world, and more than one mother has found herself staring in awe and wonderment at her new born child, as the feeling of such love fills her heart and her soul, feeding that need to breed that mother nature gifted. there s also something so blessed about watching the process of death. completions and endings make way for new beginnings and experiences that will feed the soul, for the true food of the soul is the living of

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

d is seen by the children. myths are inextricably embodied like specks and straws and flies in amber amidst the sayings and rhymes of the common people in all countries; and they are there preserved for very many generations, reappearing to recognition after. the lapse sometimes of centuries. now, how do we explain and re-render the above rude couplet? the lady-bird is the virgin maria, isis, the mother and producer of nature; the house is the ecliptic it is figuratively on fire, or of fire, in the path of the sun; and the children at home are the months produced in the house of the sun, or the solar year, or the signs of the zodiac which were originally ten, and not twelve* each sign answering* lady-cow, lady-cow, all but a little one fly away home! under a stone: thy house is on fire, fl

penitential, magic brand or exposure on the doors of barns, or on the outside of rustic buildings. all this is ceremonial sacrifice, addressed to the harmful gods, and meant occultly and entreatingly for the eyes of the observant, but invisible, wandering angels, who move through the world threading unseen the ways of men, and unwitted of by them, and most abundant and most active there where the mother of all of them is in the ascendant with her influences; or when night is abroad, throned in her cope of stars letters, from their first judiciary arrangement in the heavens, spelling out continually new astrological combinations. for astrology was the mother, as she was the precursor, of astronomy, and was once a power; into whatever mean roads the exercise of the art of her servants has st

serpentem magnificant in tantum, ut ilium etiam christo pr ferant. see tertullian, epiphanius, and theodoret: st. john iii. 14, also. we now refer the reader to some significant figures towards the end of our volume, which will be found according to their numbers. figure 289: the abraxas-god, invested with all the attributes of phoebus. green jasper; a unique type. the egyptians call the moon the mother of the world, and say it is of both sexes (plutarch; spartian, life of caracalla. the moon, in a mystic sense, is called by the egyptians male and female. the above is a gem in the bosanquet collection. in the exerque is the address, cabaw glory unto thee! on the reverse, in a cartouche formed by a coiled asp, precisely as the hindoos write the ineffable name aum, are the titles iaw, abraca

ion to the colour green in certain cases. it is the spirit-colour, a magic colour, the colour of the fairies, as the cabalistic, tutelary, miniature spirits are called, who are supposed to be very jealous of its use. in ireland, green is universally regarded with distrust; but with veneration, in the spiritual sense. it is the national colour; for the patroness of ireland is the female deity, the mother of nature, known in the classic mythology as venus, equally venus the graceful and venus the terrible, as the goddess of life and of death. the various verts, or greens, are the the irish harp. 181 colour-rulers in the emblazonry of the emerald isle. the presiding deity of the land of ierna, or of ireland, is the mythic woman born out of the fecundity of nature, or out of the great deep. th

nd reigns over all the varieties of the imperial, and yet strangely the sinister, colour green. saturday, which is saturn's day, the oldest of the gods, claims for its distinctive talisman the most splendid of all gems, or the queen of precious stones, the lustre-darting diamond, which is produced from the black of sab, seb, or saturn, the origin of all visible things, or the great deep, or great mother, in one sense. the white lady of berlin. 183 is the woman's month, or month in which may-day occurs, and in which may-poles used to be set up everywhere (see figures of may-poles later in our book) but to return to the ill-omened colour to england, white, and to the important (in this sense, formidable) shape in which we find it to appear in the name borne by our prince of wales albert edwa

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

orers (italics by a) here is something clearly mechanical. with equal clarity it is something maneuvering in the sky. since the mysterious phenomenon occurred half a century before our race developed mechanical flight, this, to me, is an isolated and clear-cut indication of space flight. throughout the series of modern (after arnold) sightings of ufo's there is a thread of frequent references to "mother ships" and huge superconstructions. the vast thing chased by mantell and the ten-mile-long thing/over kansas are examples. there can no longer be serious doubts of their existence. it seems probable that these constructions are the domiciles of the small-fry discs, spheres, 37 balls of light, etc, which are so frequently seen in proximity to the earth's surface and to our planes, rockets, a

d nearer they drew, the violence of the flashes of lightning increasing the closer they approached, until, with one great flash, they collided, and rain fell in torrents. one hundred and fifty persons drowned and it is believed to be the most disastrous flood ever to befall that section of the country. the l-m live in water half or more of the time and it is no wonder so much water fell from two "mother ships" lemurian& muanina ships in battle, no doubt. rubbish in space these few chapters of observational material show that space contains a much greater amount and variety of material scattered between planets than most of us, including the astronomers, have known. before true meteoric material (the now well-known iron and stone meteorities) were scientifically accepted there had to be inn

ed winchester with fraudulent ownership. the marie celeste was immediately bonded for $2,600. reeling under the blow, winchester was reedy to let the bedeviled craft go, but fate, through the court, settled in his favor. during ensuing repairs, the ill-fated benjamin s. briggs reduced winchester's costs by purchasing a third interest. and the captain's wife, sarah, penned these final words to her mother-in-law, on november 7th, 1872, off staten island "benje thinks we have a pretty peaceable set (crew) this time, if they continue as they have begun. can't tell you how smart they are" had captain briggs conveyed any suspicions of his crew to his wife? one theory of what happened to the marie celeste's human cargo, with a possible correlation to sarah briggs' words, comes from an english aut

ter married. altogether, perhaps twenty people were gathered around the piano, singing hymns and gay holiday songs. nothing foretold of the grim tragedy which was to come. outside, the night was still and quiet. after a day of dimness and snowfall, the winds shifted and the clouds faded away. now the moon shone down on a countryside charmingly beautiful with glistened snow. around 10:00, oliver's mother, who was preparing supper, called to him to fetch some water from the well. he smiled and excused himself from miss hirsch. he walked from the living room and put on his coat, cap and gloves. then he went out into the calm night. that was the last time any person saw him on this earth. 97 some minutes later, perhaps five, a horrible cry for help, so terrifying that it could be heard above t

estward" on june 3, 1732 a storm of lights appeared in the sky having all the earmarks of an intense meteor shower. yes. throughout the 19th century there are many reports of explosions, cannonading, and crashes in the sky. holby, kepler, and other scientists acknowledge the veracity of these reports but never offer real solutions. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. mother dreadnaught& scout-fighters, with force-shields at full-blast-total 127 compressed matieral, or "frozen" matieral (sic) hits atmosphere or is (italics by a) pronto unfroze, results in mild explosions. when area suddenly "froze" it causes implosions (air) kepler reported "a burning globe appeared at sunset, on november 17, 1623, visible all over germany and much of austria" a whole series of

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

on the doctrine and teachings of isaac luria, who was born in jerusalem during the 16th century( ancient secrets, page 87; reiss does go on to mention the zohar and moses de leon. in an excerpt from an interview with the author of ancient secrets of creation: sepher yetzira, the book that started kabbalah, revealed* dr. reiss begins to understand why god chose the aleph, mem, and sheen to be the mother letters of creation, we have to know three things. the first is that the author of sepher yetzira understood that the scroll of the five books of moses, called in hebrew, the torah, was the blueprint for the world because it contains the story of creation. the second is that pythagoras found that the harmony of music lays in the ratio of the whole numbers less than four. among the ratios, 3

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

ssertation, new york: new york university, 2001. focusing on the earliest kabbalists (e.g, isaac the blind, ezra ben solomon, and particularly azriel of gerona, goldberg considers the role of individuality in mystical phenomena, i.e, mystical union and the ritual actions which precipitate it. see below, page 4 1.b. haskell, ellen. metaphor and symbolic representation: the image of god as suckling mother in thirteenth century kabbalah. ph.d. dissertation, chicago: university of chicago, 2005. see especially chapter four, gsuckling as spiritual transmission in early kabbalistic literature. h gthe texts presented in this chapter, isaac the blind fs commentary on sefer yetzirah, the early kabbalistic volume sefer ha-bahir, and ezra of gerona fs commentary on the song of songs, will be examined

early kabbalistic literature. h gthe texts presented in this chapter, isaac the blind fs commentary on sefer yetzirah, the early kabbalistic volume sefer ha-bahir, and ezra of gerona fs commentary on the song of songs, will be examined in order to reveal the exegetical dynamics and theological concerns that prefigure the powerful imagery of sefer ha-zohar, in which the image of god as a suckling mother expresses an emotionally rich and textured form of spiritual communication. h (p. 167) 20081 3 formative period 1. a. sefer ha-bahir (book of brightness: the earliest work considered gkabbalistic h is sefer ha-bahir. there are substantial discussions of this text in ok (pp. 35-48, 49-198) and dan fs jmii (xiv-lvii, 1-18. see below in gother references h; translated excerpts are given in ek

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

ere considered the main gods, and especially important were seven gods. the great seven. the functions of different gods tended to vary by city states, but of the great seven an was universally the god of heaven, enlil. the god of air and earth, and enki. the god of water and wisdom; less important were utu. the sun god, nanna. the moon god, inanna. the goddess of love and war, and ninhursag, the mother of gods (kramer 1977: 122.130; 146.152. the name and status of the main god depended on who had the power. in sumerian times, the greatest god was an, whose son was enki. in the old babylonian period, of course, the city god of babylon, marduk became the main god and was also to be son of enki and grandson of an. as an was more like a deus otiosus, marduk as an acting god started to be iden

KETAB E SIYAH

ngers of my hand worked the flesh, torn from the outraged body of mine, shaping from it the shedim's very image. as i worked the shade i spoke a charm, half-mumbling and half-whispering its words as one overcome by wine or weariness. with this sorcery i shaped the flesh of my body "child of satan, inheritor of earth, with these words i give you shape. first, within the primal darkness, was mummu, mother principle, initiator of all things, all thought, all words. then, before the universe was given shape, there was but seething chaos, emulsified with any form yet resolved from its mass: light and darkness, air and earth, flame and sea; these things were all as one in those times. then did primal mummu come to learn a spell, the word of creation, and spoke it in the ancient disorder. thus di

so into an angel shape. as i worked my transforming sorceries upon my flesh i spoke again an incantation of power to shape and life to my creature, yet so weak was i that i could barely work my lips or muster breath to give voice to my words. with this sorcery i shaped the flesh of my body "child of satan, inheritor of earth, 148 with these words i give you shape. first did my sorcery make woman, mother of the nephilim race, yet if she is to bear progeny and the tribe of kings is to be magnified that it might overthrow heaven's kingdom and make anew the world she then must have a mate to sire her noble offspring, heirs of all. together then these two shall raise a race more worthy than yahweh's flawed creation and upon tomorrow's martial field engage those ignoble sons of heaven when they

iveness for their poor faith. from such elohim-taught supplication i recoiled and cursed once more my once-brother, raphael, for teaching humankind to kneel and cower like dogs. seeing then my disgust at their abasement and knowing in their own hearts contempt for their deed they stood with new haughty stature and greeted me anew with such respect as a prince would show his tutor or the child his mother, for no more is my due from mankind that i made not to kneel but to rule. then, for the first time i embraced my daughter and son as a parent and held them to me, weeping that i had first forsaken them to the cunning tongues of heaven, and wept with joy, feeling the new life that stirred within the womb of woman and the brave new race of gods that it promised to me. yet i could not tarry lo

ith the hands of men, one of each sex. the female of this pair did set foot upon the yet scorching embers of the flame and gathered to herself the grains of knowledge then, holding all within her hands, flew to the east to distant india, to plant anew the tree of knowledge that sakyamuni might sit beneath the boughs, guided there by the serpent that once before guided to the tree the then-ancient mother of the race of men, and there contend with gabriel and his whirling scythe, the quadruple blade transformed into a flower-garland. the mate of the she-bear alighted also on the burning ground, though he was not burned by that great heat, and gathered to himself the grains of life and bore them to the distant stars, fading into the darkness from the sight of raphael. raphael saw all of this

men. yet abraham went there with his people because michael had willed him do so. there did abraham make his home and there was he beset with great hardship. yet despite the rigours of the land abraham persevered with his lot and made fertile the soil with deep wells and reaped from it a fecund harvest. in the land of mamre, the women of abraham brought forth sons for him. hagar the egyptian was mother to ishmael first of the sons of abraham and then was isaac, son of sarai. yet of his two sons did abraham love ishmael the best of them for he was the first born. yet of this love was sarai jealous for her son and despised hagar for her son. with subtle whispers and with lies did she deceive abraham and turn his heart against his first-born and the mother hagar the egyptian. so became abrah

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

istic writings: ain nothing- not ain soph without end ain soph aur infinite light these three are the veils of negative existence behind as it where kether. arik anpin- macroprosopus or the vast countenance is one of the titles of kether, yet another of its titles is the ancient of days, aatik yomin. kether or the vast countenance emanates first as abba the supernal father, and aima, the supernal mother. abba is referred to yod of yhvh, and aima is referred to heh of yhvh. elohim is a name given to these two hypostases united. as elohim they are considered the parents of the son, zauir anpin, also called microprosopus, or the lesser countenance. abba is referred to yod and chokmah. aima is referred to heh and binah. zauir anpin is referred to the 6 sephiroth chesed, geburah, tiphareth, net

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

eferred to chokmah. neschamah- is referred to binah. the three classes of hebrew letters the sepher yetzirah divides the hebrew alphabet into three classes of 3, 7, and 12 letters. three mothers wma seven doubles trpkdgb twelve singles qxisnlyeczvh the holy place of the temple embraces the symbolism of the 22 letters. the table of shew-bread, the single letters. the altar of incense are the three mother letters. astral spirits are those belonging to the astral plane. such are false and illusionary forms, shells of the dead, and ghosts and phantoms, that are occasionally seen in s ances. elemental spirits are those belonging to the nature of the elements; some are good and some are evil. an angel is a pure and high spirit of unmixed good in office and function. in the tarot, the ten small c

ters of yhvh. wands to yod, cups to heh, swords to vau, and pentacles to heh (final. these four suits also refer to the four worlds of the qabalah. wands to atziluth, cups to briah, swords to yetzirah, and pentacles to assiah. the honours of the tarot pack are, as it were, the vice-gerants of the great name (yhvh, in the qabalistic world to which each suit is referred. they also symbolize father, mother, son, daughter; birth, life, death, resurrection. the fylfot cross the 17 squares out of a square of smaller squares, refer to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac and the four elements. they are arranged so that the fixed signs, mutable and cardinal signs are placed in juxtaposition. the caduceus this form of the caduceus of hermes is that of the three mother letters, shin, aleph. and

L 001

e made for others at reasonable cost of copying and mailing only, no additional charges may be added* the master therion liber b vel magi sub figura i 00. one is the magus: twain his forces: four his weapons. these are the seven spirits of unrighteousness; seven vultures of evil. thus is the art and craft of the magus but glamour. how shall he destroy himself? 0. yet the magus hath power upon the mother both directly and through love. and the magus is love, and bindeth together that and this in his conjuration. 1. in the beginning doth the magus speak truth, and send forth illusion and falsehood to enslave the soul. yet therein is the mystery of redemption. 2. by his wisdom made he the worlds; the word that is god is none other than he. 3. how then shall he end his speech with silence? for

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ent. can we wish to fulfill the creator s law by studying the world and its laws on the basis of practically obtained data? when we observe the order that exists in nature, we are struck by the precision of its governance at both micro and macro levels. for example, let us take the creatures closest to us human beings. a cell that comes from a father and arrives at a prepared, reliable place in a mother, receives everything necessary for its development until it emerges into this world. nothing can harm it until it starts its existence as a separate organism. when it does emerge, nature carefully arouses the necessary feelings in the parents to give the child absolute confidence in their love and care. humans, as well as animals and plants, multiply and then take care of their offspring s

a multitude of forces was discarded and was replaced with an assumption about a wise, unified force that guides the world. however, due to humanity s insignificance, compared to the greatness of this force, we are left unattended. alas, humanity continues to suffer regardless of the numerous theories about the world s creation and governance. it is incomprehensible why nature is so gentle in the mother s womb and during early childhood, and so ruthless in adulthood, when we seemingly b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 32 need its help even more. a question arises: are we not the reason for nature s cruelty toward the world? all of nature s actions are interconnected; hence, by violating one of its laws, we upset the balance of the entire system. it does not matter whether we sp

sake (that is how great it was, it was shattered into myriad fragments (souls. these fragments were easier to work on, to neutralize the selfish will to enjoy. since no distance exists in the spiritual world, and proximity is determined by the similarity of actions and thoughts (affinity, love, souls that receive for the creator s sake are close to him because they please each other, just like a mother and her child. closeness is determined by how much pleasure the soul receives for the sake of the creator. the will to receive instinctively acts within us, but our desire to rid ourselves of shame and to enjoy for the creator s sake originates within us. therefore, the desire to rid self of shame and to enjoy for the creator's sake requires special and continuous effort. the soul that rece

r) were created. merging with the creator is a task that everyone must accomplish while still living in our world. our world is the most opposite point from the creator opposite from his properties. by ridding ourselves of the selfish desire to enjoy, we approach him and thus gain doubly: we enjoy receiving pleasure from him and at the same time, enjoy pleasing him. in the same way, when i eat my mother s food, i enjoy the meal and am glad it pleases her. it should be noted that while egoistic pleasure is short-lived and limited by the size of the desire (we cannot eat two dinners, one can endlessly give, share, or receive for the sake of another. accordingly, the pleasure that one receives is infinite! every world with all that populates it (including our world) unites in the creator s si

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

always below the power of thought, their ascents and descents depend on the ascent and descent of man s power of thought. when one s thought rises, and he or she is rewarded by correcting one s attitude toward others, one acquires new aspirations: kesef (money) comes from the word kisuf (longing. this pertains to one s desire to acquire others desires and care for their satisfaction, much like a mother tending to her children and enjoying providing for their needs. respect one respects every person and treats all as partners. knowledge one wishes to learn from every person so as to understand what others need, to bond with them and thus reach equilibrium with nature. as a result, one is granted the understanding and the sensation of the altruistic thought that encircles reality: nature s

easure satisfies a desire, it immediately cancels it, as we saw in chapter two. this process causes pleasures to be short-lived. when the ego intensifies, it produces a state where one can only feel satiation from the ruin of others. an altruistic pleasure is quite the opposite. the altruistic pleasure does not compare with others, but is rather within others. in a sense, we can compare this to a mother-and-child relationship. because mothers love their children, they enjoy seeing them enjoying what they give them. the more a child enjoys, the more the mother enjoys, too. a mother feels joy precisely from those efforts she makes for her child, more than in anything else she does. 138 from chaos to harmony naturally, such satisfaction is possible only on condition that we love the others, a

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

don t just pop out of the blue. they form unconsciously within us and surface only when they become something definable, such as, i want a pizza. before that, desires are either not felt, or at most, felt as general restlessness. we ve all experienced that sense of wanting something but not quite knowing what it is. well, it is a desire that has not yet ripened. plato once said, necessity is the mother of invention, and he was right. similarly, kabbalah teaches us that the only way we can learn anything is by first wanting to learn it. it s a very simple formula: when we want something, we do what it takes to get it. we make the 26 kabbalah revealed time, muster the energy, and develop the necessary skills. it turns out that the engine of change is desire. the way our desires evolve both

ll 51 for example, would you enjoy eating the same food every day for months? probably not. but this is exactly what babies are required to do. they have no choice in the matter. in fact, the only reason they agree to it is because they don t know anything else. but surely there is only so much pleasure they can derive from eating, other than filling their empty stomachs. now, think of the baby s mother. imagine her face glowing as she is feeding her child. she is in heaven just watching her child eat healthily. the baby may (at most) be content, but the mother is elated. here s what happens: both the mother and the child enjoy the child s desire for food. but while the child s focus is on its own stomach, the mother s pleasure is infinitely greater because of her delight in giving to her

its real desire is to receive. it discovers that its root is essentially a will to receive delight and pleasure, and there is not an ounce of genuine desire to bestow within it. but, and here lies the crux of the matter, because the creator wants only to give, the creature s will to receive is precisely what it can give to the creator. this may sound confusing, but if you think of the pleasure a mother derives from feeding her baby, you will realize that the baby is actually giving pleasure to its mother simply by wanting to eat. therefore, in phase three, the will to receive chooses to receive, and in so doing gives back to root phase, to the creator. now we have a complete circle where both the origin of creation 59 players are givers: phase zero, the creator, gives to the creature, whi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

help; seek his protection and advice; complain to him about our troubles, and ask him to explain why he treats us as he does. finally, we would consult with him for advice concerning the future; we would constantly be in contact with him and we would be correcting ourselves in accordance with his advice. in the end, he would be pleased and we would benefit as well. just as a child is aware of its mother from the moment of its birth, so we would be aware of the creator. we would learn the correct way of life by observing his reactions to our actions, and even to our intentions. we would perceive the creator to be just as close as any mother, since we would see- 16- attaining the worlds beyond him as the source of our birth, as our parent, and as the cause of our existence and that of all fu

the same place. as soon as we attain the smallest altruistic desire, we can embark on a path of spiritual ascensions and descents. at one moment, we are ready to nullify ourselves completely before the creator, but the next moment we will not give it a single thought. suddenly, the idea of spiritual elevation becomes absolutely alien to us and is thrust from our minds. this is much like the way a mother teaches her child to walk. she holds it by the hand so that it feels her support, and then she suddenly withdraws, letting go of it. when the child feels totally abandoned and lacking all support, it is compelled to take a step toward the mother. only in this way can it learn to walk independently. thus, though it may seem to us as if the creator has suddenly abandoned us, in fact he is wai

independently. this may occur after having developed an appetite for it (realizing the necessity or experienced the pleasure from the light. then, not only does one grow spiritually, but one also enjoys the process of living, that is, of developing spiritual perception. an acute sensation produced in us by the awareness of good and evil is known in kabbalah as "the process of nurturing: just as a mother raises her infant to her breast and gives it food, so a kabbalist is given the light contained at an upper spiritual level so that one clearly sees and feels the gulf between good and evil. and then, just as the mother takes the infant away from her breast, so a kabbalist loses the bond with the higher source, as well as the clear distinction between good and evil. this process is designed

meaning under the general providence of the creator from above nature, also changes the "garments" we use to satisfy our need for pleasure- 140- attaining the worlds beyond even from one individual to another, the change from one casing to the next is dramatic. for instance, a girl receives pleasure from a doll, but is not able to receive pleasure by caring for a real baby. on the other hand, her mother cannot receive any pleasure from a doll, just as she is unable to convince her daughter to find joy in taking care of a real child. from the girl s point of view, formed in accordance with her own perceptions, her mother works very hard looking after a real baby, and gets no pleasure from it. in the girl s